Captaines yeelding their winâ—â—â—gs to y e stronger This is the miserie of lawlesse people resembling the rudenesse of the rude world wherin euery maÌ„ was richer and poorer than other as he was in might violence more or lesse enabled Here began factions of the nobilitie in Irelande fauoring diuers sides that stroue for the Crowne of England For the Duke of Yorke in those ten yeeres of his gouernemente exceedingly wanne the hartes of the noblemen and Gentlemen of that land of the whiche diuers were slayne with him at Wakefielde as the contrary part was the next yeere by his sonne Edward Erle of Marche at Mortimers Crosse in Wales In which mean time the Irishe grewe hardy and vsurped the Englishe countreys insufficiently defended as they had done by like oportunitie in the latter end of Richard the second These two seasons set theÌ„ so a flote y t heÌ„ceforward they could neuer be cast out from their forcible possessions holding by playne wrong all Vlster and by certayne Irishe tenures no small portions of Monster and Connagh least in Meth and Leynister where the ciuill subiects of the Englishe bloud did euer most preuayle Edwarde the fourth And Edward the fifth Lieutenaunts and Deputies in king Edward the fourth his dayes THomas Fitz Morice Earle of Kildare Lord Iustice vntill the thirde yeere of Edward the fourth after whiche time the Duke of Clarence brother to the King had the office of Lieutenant while he liued and made his deputies by sundry turnes Thomas Erle of Desmond Iohn Tiptoft Erle of Wurcetor the Kings cousin Thomas Earle of Kildare and Henry Lord Grey of Ruthin Great was the credit of the Giraldines euer wheÌ„ the house of Yorke prospered The Butlers and likewise the Butlers thriued vnder the bloud of the Lancasters for whiche cause the Earle of Desmond remayned many yeres Deputie to George Duke of Clarence his good brother but when he had spoken certayne disdaynefull words againste the late marriage of king Edward with the Lady Elizabeth Gray the sayd Lady beeing nowe Queene caused his trade of life after the Irishe manner contrary to sundry olde statutes enacted in that behalfe The Erle of Wurceter to be sifted and examined by Iohn Earle of Wurcetor his successor so that hee was atteynted of treason coÌ„demned and forthe same beheaded at Droghedagh 1467 Campion out of Saint leger in his collections Iames the father of this Thomas Earle of Desmond being suffered and not controlled during the gouernemeÌ„t of Richard Duke of Yorke his godcept and of Thomas Erle of Kildare his kinsman put vpon the Kings subiects within the countries of Waterford Corke Keary Irish impositions and Limirike the Irish impositions of Quinio and Liuery Cartings Cariages lodings Cocherings Bonnaght and such like which customes are the very breeders maynteyners and vpholders of all Irishe enormities wringing from the poore tenantes euerlasting ceasse allowaÌ„ce of meate and money whereby their bodies and goodes were brought in seruice and thraldome so that the meÌ„ of warre Horses and their Galloglaghes lye stil vpon the fermors eate them out begger the couÌ„trey foster a sort of Idle vagabonds ready to rebell if their Lord commaund them euer non sled in stelth and robberies These euill presidents giuen by the father the sonne did exercise being L. Deputie to whome the reformation of that disorder specially belonged Notwithstanding the same faulte beeing winked at in other and with such rigor auenged in him was manifestly taken for a quarrell sought and procured 1469 Two yeeres after the sayd Earle of Wurcetor lost his head while Henry the sixt takeÌ„ out of the Tower was set vp againe king Edward proclaymed vsurper and then was Kildare enlarged whom likewise atteynted they thought also to haue rydde and shortly both the Earles of Kildare and Desmond were restored to their bloud by ParliameÌ„t Restitution to bloud Sir Rouland Eustace 1470 Fiatsbery sometime Treasorer and Lord Chancellor was lastly also Lord Deputie of Ireland He founded S. Francis Abbey beside Kilcollen bridge King Edwarde a yeere before his death honored his yonger son Richard Duke of Yorke with the title of Lieutenant ouer thys lande which he enioyed til his vnnaturall Vncle bereft both him and his brother King Edwarde the fifth of their naturall liues ¶ Richard the third Richard the third WHen this Monster of nature and cruell Tyrant Richard the third had murthered his two yong Nephewes and taken vpon hym the Crowne and gouernement of England hee preferred his owne sonne Edward to the dignitie of Lorde Lieutenante of Ireland whose deputie was Geralde Earle of Kildare that bare that office all the reigne of King Richard and a while in Henry the seuenth his dayes ¶ Henry the seuenth TO the which Earle came the wilie Priest Henry the seuenth Sir Richard SimoÌ„d Priest Lambert couÌ„terfeyt to be the Erle of Warwicke sir Richard Simond bringing with him a lad that was his Scholer named Lambert whome hee feygned to bee the sonne of George Earle of Clarence lately escaped foorth of the Tower of London And the boy could reckon vp his pedegree so redily and had learned of the Priest suche Princely behauiour that hee lightly moued the sayde Earle and many other y e nobles of Ireland tendering as well the lignage royal of Richard Plantagenet Duke of Yorke and hys sonne George their CountreymaÌ„ borne as also maligning the aduancement of the house of Lancaster in Henry the seuenth eyther to thinke or to faine y t the world might beleeue they thought verily this child to be Edward Earle of Warwike the Duke of Clarence his lawfull sonne And although King Henry more than halfe marred their sporte in shewing the right Earle through all the streetes of London yet the Lady Margaret Duches of Burgongne sister to Edwarde the fourth hyr Nephewe Iohn de la Poole The Lorde Louell 〈◊〉 Thomas Broughton y e Lord Louell Sir Thomas Broughton Knighte and dyuers other Captaynes of this conspiracy deuised to abuse the coloure of this yong Earles name for preferring their purpose which if it came to good they agreed to depose Lamberte and to erect the very Earle indeede nowe prisoner in the Tower for whose quarrell had they pretended to fight they deemed it likely hee shoulde haue bin made away Wherefore it was blazed in Irelande that the King to mocke hys subiectes had scholed a boy to take vppon hym the Earle of Warwikes name and hadde shewed him about London to blinde the eyes of the simple folke and to defeate the lawfull inheritour of the good Duke of Clarence theyr countreyman and protector duryng his life vnto whose lignage they also deriued title in right to the Crowne In all hast they assembled at Dublin and there in Christs Churche â—â—mberte â—â—â—ned they Crowned thys Idoll honoring him with titles imperiall feasting and triumphing reysing myghtie shoutes and cryes carrying him from thence to the Castell vpon tall
stoode by him I deliuer my selfe an vnworthie and grieuous sinner vnto you the ministers of God by this corde beseeching our Lorde Iesus Christ whiche pardoned the theefe confessing hys faultes on the Crosse that throughe your prayers and for his great mercyes sake it may please him to bee mercifull vnto my soule wherevnto they all answered Amen Then sayde he vnto them drawe me out of this bedde with this Corde and lay me in that bedde strewed with Ashes which he had of purpose prepared and as he commaunded so they did He is drawne out of his bed a thing vnlike to be true and they layde at his feete and at his heade two greate square stones And thus hee beeyng prepared to death he willed that his bodie after his deceasse shoulde be conueyed into Normandie and buryed at Rouen And so after he had receyued the Sacrament of the bodie and bloud of our Lorde hee departed this life as afore is sayde His death about the .xxviij. yeare of his age Thus dyed this yong King in hys flourishing youth to whome through hys owne iust desertes long lyfe was iustly denyed sithe hee delyghted to begynne his gouernement wyth vnlawfull attemptes as an other Absolon agaynste hys owne naturall Father seeking by wrongfull violence to pull the Scepter out of his hande Hee is not put in the number of Kings bycause he remayned forthe more parte vnder the gouernaunce of his father and was taken oute of this lyfe before hys father so that hee rather bare the name of king as appoynted to raigne than that he maye bee sayde to haue raigned in deede His body after his death was coÌ„ueyed towards Rouen there to be buried accordingly as hee had wylled Nic. Triuet but when those that had charge to conuey it thyther were come vnto the Citie of Mauns the Bishoppe there and the Cleargie would not suffer them to go any further wyth it but committed it to buryall in honourable wyfe within the Church of Saint Iulian. When the Citizens of Rouen were hereof aduertised they were sore offended with that doing streyght wayes sent vnto them of Mauns requyring to haue the corps dâ—…liuered threatning otherwise with manye earnest othes to fetche it from them by force King Henrie therefore to sette order in thys matter commaunded that the corps of his sonne the King shoulde bee deliuered vnto them of Rouen to be buryed in theyr Citie as he himselfe had willed before his death And so it was taken vp and conueyed to Rouen The bodie of the yong kiâ—â— lastly buried at Rouen where it was eftsoones there buryed in the Churche of oure Ladie King Henrie after his sonne the king was thus deade enforced hys power more earnestly than before to winne the Citie and Castell of Lymoges whiche hee hadde besieged â—…ymoges renâ—â—ed to king â—…enrie and at length had them bothe rendred ouer into hys handes with all other Castelles and places of strength kept by his enimies in those partyes of the which some he furnished with garnisons and some hee caused to bee razed flatte wyth the grounde There rose aboute the same tyme occasion of strife and variaunce betwixt king Henry and the Frenche King aboute the enioying of the Countrey lying about Gysors cleped Veulquesine â—…eulquesine on thys syde the Ryuer of Hept whiche was gyuen vnto King Henrie the Sonne in consideration of the maryage had betwixt hym and Queene Margaret the Frenche Kinges sister For the Frenche King nowe after the death of hys brother in lawe King Henrie the sonne requyred to haue the same restored vnto the Crowne of France but king Henrie was not willing to depart with it The kings of â—…ngland and â—…rance talke â—â—gither At length they mette betwixt Trie and Gysors to talke of the matter where they agreed that Queene Margaret the widow of the late deceassed king Henrie the sonne shoulde receyue yearely during hir lyfe .1750 poundes of Aniouyn money at Paris of king Henry the father and his heires in consideration whereof shee shoulde release and quiteclayme all hir right to those lands that were demaunded as Veulquesine and others Shortly after Geffrey Earle of Brytayne came to his father and submitting himselfe was reconciled to him and also to his brother Richard Earle of Poictou An. Reg. 30 Also I finde that king Henrie at an enteruiew had betwixt him and the French king at their accustomed place of meeting betwixt Trie and Gisors on Saint Nicholas day did his homage to the same French king for the lands which he held of him on that side the sea which to doe till then he had refused The same yeare king Henrie helde his Christmasse at the Citie of Mauns Also when the king had agreed the Frenche king and the Earle of Flaunders 1184 for the controuersie that chaunced betwixt them about the landes of Vermendoys he passed through the Earle of Flanders Countrey and comming to Wysande tooke shippe and sayled ouer into Englande landing at Douer the tenth day of Iune with his daughter the Duches of Saxonie The duchesse of Saxonie deâ—…iuered of a â—…onne the which was afterwardes deliuered of a sonne at Winchester and hir husbande the Duke of Saxonie came also this yeare into Englande and was ioyfully receyued and honourably interteyned of the king his father in lawe There died this yeare sundry honorable personages as Simon Erle of Huntington that was son to SimoÌ„ Erle of Northampton after whose decease the king gaue his erledome vnto his brother Dauid or as Radulfus de Diceto sayth Death of noble men bycause the said Simon died without issue the king gaue the Erledom of Huntingt vnto Wil. king of Scots son to Erle Henry that was son to K. Dauid Also the Erle of Warwik died this yere Thomas Fitz Bernard L. chiefe iustice of the Forests which roumth Alain de Neuill had enioyed before him But now after the death of this Tho. Fitz Bernard The gouernment of the forests deuided the k. diuided his forests into sundrie quarters to euerie quarter he appointed foure iustices two of y e spiritualtie two knights of the temporaltie beside two generall wardens that were of his owne-seruants to be as surueyers aboue all other Foresters of vert venison whose office was to see that no misorder nor spoyle were committed within any groundes of Warren coÌ„trarie to the assises of Forests There dyed this yeare also diuerse Prelates as foure Bishoppes to witte Gerald surnamed la Pucelle Bishop of Chester Walranne Bishop of Rochester Ioceline Bishop of Salisburie and Bartholmew bishop of Exeter There died also diuerse Abbots vpon the .xvj. of Febuarie died Richard Archbish of Canterburie in the .xj. yeare after his first entring into the gouernment of that sea His bodie was buried at Canterburie He was noted to be a man of euill life and wasted the goodes of that Churche inordinately It was reported that before his death
Henrye Marques of Exeter Cousin Germayne to King Henrye the eight as is said before For the saide King and hee were descended of two sisters Elizabeth and Katherine two of the daughters of Kyng Edwarde the fourth whych propinquitie of bloud notwithstandyng the sayde Marques for poyntes of treason layde against hym suffered at the Tower hil the thirtith yeare of the raigne of King Henry the eight to the greate doloure of the most of the subiectes of thys Realme who for hys sundry vertues bare him greate fauour After whose death this yong Gentleman hys sonne beeyng yet a childe was committed prisoner to the Tower where hee remayned vntyll the beginning of the raigne of thys Queene Mary as before you haue hearde Thys Gentleman as it appeared was borne to bee a Prisoner for from twelue yeares of age vnto thirtie hee hadde scarce two yeares libertie within the whiche time hee dyed and obteyned quiet whiche in his life he could neuer haue Ambassadors sent to treate a peace betweene the Frenche king and the Emperoure In the moneth of May nexte followyng Cardinall Poole who hadde bin a great labourer for peace betwene the French Kyng and the Emperour beeyng accompanyed with Steuen Gardiner Byshop of Winchester and Chancellor of Englande the Earle of Arundell Lorde Stewarde and the Lorde Paget were sent by the Kyng and Queene ouer the Sea to Calais and from thence went to the Towne of Marke where they mette with the Ambassadours of the Emperoure and the Frenche Kyng From the Emperoure were sente the Byshoppe of Arras with other From the Frenche King was sente the Cardinall of Loraine the Connestable of France In thys treatie Cardinall Poole sate as president and Vmpiere in the name of the Queene of England This peace was greatly laboured where at the firste there was muche hope but in the ende nothing was concluded wherefore the seuententh day of Iune thys assembly was dissolued and the English Ambassadors returned agayne into Englande An. reg 3. In the beginning of September .1555 Kyng Philip went ouer into Flanders to the Emperour hys father A greate flood encreased by rayne And in the moneth of October nexte following fell so greate a rayne that the abundance thereof caused the Thames to swell so hygh that for the space of foure or fyue dayes the Boates and Barges rowed ouer all Sainte Georges fielde and the water rose so hygh at Westminster that lykewise a boate myghte haue bin rowed from the one ende of the Hall to the other Commissioners sent to Oxforde About this time the Byshoppes of Lincolne Gloucester and Bristow were sent in commission to Oxford by the Popes authoritie to examine Ridley and Latimer vpon certayne articles by them Preached whiche if they woulde not recant and consente to the Popes doctrine then hadde they power to proceede to sentence agaynste them as Heretikes and to committe them ouer to the secular power Those two Doctors neuerthelesse stoode constantly to that whyche they hadde taught and woulde not reuoke for whyche cause they were condemned and after burned in the Towne ditche at Oxforde the sixtenth daye of October In the tyme of whose examination bycause the Byshoppes aforesayde declared themselues to bee the Popes Commissioners neyther Ridley nor Latimer woulde doe them anye reuerence but kepte theyr cappes on theyr heads wherefore they were sharpelye rebuked by the Byshoppe of Lincolne and one of the officers was commaunded to take off theyr cappes Of these menne and the manner of theyr deathe yee may reade at large in the Booke of the Monuments of the Churche The one and twentith of October A Parliament a Parliamente was holden at Westminster in the whyche amongst other thyngs the Queene beeing perswaded by the Cardinall and other of hir Cleargie that shee coulde not prosper so long as shee kepte in hir handes any possessions of the Churche dyd frankely and freely resigne and render vnto them all those reuenewes ecclesiasticall whych by the authoritie of Parliament in the tyme of Kyng Henrye hadde bin annexed to the Crowne called the fyrst frutes and tenthes of all Byshoprickes benefices and Ecclesiasticall promotions The resignation whereof was a greate diminution of the reuenewes of the Crowne Duryng the tyme of this Parliament The death of Stephen Gardner Byshop of Winchester Stephen Gardiner Byshoppe of Winchester and Chancellor of Englande dyed at hys house called Winchester place besyde Saint Marye Queries in Southwarke the ninth day of Nouember whose corps was shortly after solemnely from thence conueyd to hys Churche of Winchester and there buryed After whose deathe The Archbyshop of Yorke Nicholas Heathe Archebyshoppe of Yorke was preferred by the Queene to the office of the Chauncelloure In the moneth of Marche nexte following 1556 there was in manner no other talke but of the greate preparation that was made for the Queenes lying in Childbed who hadde alreadye taken vppe hir chamber and sundry Ladies and Gentlewomen were placed about hir in euerye office of the Court. In so muche that all the Courte was full of Midwiues Nursses and Rockers and this talke continued almost halfe a yeare and was affirmed true by some of hir Phisitions and other persons about hir In so muche that dyuers were punished for saying the contrary And moreouer commaundemente was gyuen in all Churches for Procession with supplications and prayers to bee made to Almightie God for hir safe deliuerie Yea and dyuers prayers were specially made for that purpose And the sayde rumor continued so long A rumor that Queene Marâ—… was deliuered of a Prince that at the last reporte was made that shee was delyuered of a Prince and for ioye thereof Belles were roong and Bonefiers made not only in the Citie of London but also in sundrie places of the Realme but in the ende all proued cleane contrarie and the ioy and expectatioÌ„ of the people vtterly frustrate for shortly it was fully certified almost to all men that the Queene was as then neyther deliuered of childe nor after was in hope to haue any Of this the people spake diuersly Some sayde that the rumor of the Queenes conception was spredde for a policie Some affirmed that she was with childe but it miscaried Some other sayd that shee was deceiued by a Timpany or other lyke disease whereby shee thoughte shee was with childe and was not But what the troth was I referre the reporte thereof to other that know more Aboute thys tyme Brookes Byshoppe of Gloucester was by the Cardinall sente downe as Commissioner from the Pope to Oxforde there to syâ—â—e vppon the examination of Thomas Cranmer Archebyshoppe of Caunterburie in suche things as shoulde bee layde to hys charge by Iohn Story and Thomas Martin Doctors in the lawes sent specially in commission from the Queene At which time the sayde Archebyshoppe makyng lowe obeysance to them that sate in the Queenes name shewed no token of reuerence to the Byshoppe that was the
assigned to Cunidagius This pertition chanced in the yeere of the World .3170 before the building of Rome .47 Vzia as yet raigning in Iuda Ieroboam in Israel Afterwards these two cousins Cunedag and MargaÌ„ had not raigned thus past a two yeares but thorough some seditious persons Margan was perswaded to reise warre against Cunedag telling him in his eare howe it was a shame for him being come of the elder sister not to haue the rule of the whole I le in his hande Herevpon ouercome with pride ambition couetousnesse he reised an army â—…argan inâ—â—deth his â—â—usin Cuneâ—â—g entring into y e land of Cunedag he breÌ„ued destroyed y e couÌ„trey before him in miserable maner Cunedag in all hast to resist his aduersarie assembled also al y e power he could make comming with the same against Margan gaue him battell in the which be slew a great nuÌ„ber of MargaÌ„s people and put y e residue to flight and furthermore pursued him from countrey to couÌ„trey till hee came into Cambria nowe called Wales where y e said Margan gaue him eftsones a new battell but beeing too weake in number of men â—…argan is â—â—yne he was there ouercome slaine in y e field by reason wherof y t countrey tooke name of him being there slaine 〈◊〉 VVest and so is called to this day Glau MargaÌ„ which is to meane in our English tong Margans land This was the end of that Margan after hee had raigned with his brother two yeres or thereaboutes AFter the death of Margan Cunedagius the son of HeÌ„nius Ragay middlemost daughter of Leir Cunedagius â—…lone before mentioned became Ruler of all the whole laÌ„d of Britayne in y e yere of y e World 3172. before the building of Rome .45 Vzia still raigning in Iuda and Ieroboam in Israell He gouerned this I le wel honorably for the tearme of .xxxiij. yeeres And then dying his body was buried at Troynouant or LondoÌ„ Moreouer our writers do reporte that hee builded also three teÌ„ples one to Mars at Perth in Scotland another to Mercury at Bangor and the thirde to Apollo in Cornewall Ryuall the .13 Ruler Riual RIuallon the son of Cunedag â–ª began to raign ouer y e Britaines in the yere of the world 3203. before the building of Rome .15 Ibathan as then beeing King of Iuda and Phacea king of Israel This Ryuall gouerned the lande in greate wealth and prosperitie It rayned bloud Mat. VVest In his time it raigned bloud by the space of three dayes togither After which raigne ensued such an exceding nuÌ„ber and multitude of flies so noysome and contagious that muche people died by reason thereof When he haâ—… 〈…〉 yeeres he died â–ª was bâ—â—â—ed at â—…aerâ—…ranke nowe called Yorke In y e time of this Ryuals raigne Rome builded was the Citie of Rome builded after the accordance of most parte of writers Perdix also a wisehart and a learned Astrologian florrisheth writeth his prophecies and Hâ—â—â—ne also Gurgust the .14 Ruler GVrgustius Gurgustâ—â—â— the son of the beforenamed Riuall beganne to gouerne the Britaynes in the yeere after the CreatioÌ„ of the world .3249 and after the first foundation of Rome .33 Eâ—…echias raigning in Iuda This Gurgustius in y e Chronicle of England is called Gordodian the sonne of Reignald he raigned .37 yeres then departing this life was buried at Caerbranke now called Yorke by hys father Sysillius the .15 Ruler SYsillius Sysillius or after some writers Siluius the brother of Gurgustius was chosen to haue the gouernance of Britayne in the yeere of the worlde .3287 and after the building of Rome .71 Manasses still raigning in Iuda This Sisillius in the English Chronicle is named Sezil He raigned 40. yeeres and then died and was buried at Carbadon now called Bath Iago the .16 Ruler IAgo or Lago y e cousin of Gurgustius Iago as next inheritor to Sisillius tooke vpon hym the gouernemente of Britayne in the yeere of the world .3336 and after y e building of Rome .120 in whose time the Citie of Ierusalem was takeÌ„ by Nabuchodonozor and the King of Iuda Maâ—…hania otherwise called Zedechias being slaine â–ª This Iago or Lago dyed without issue when hee had raigned eyghâ—… and twentie yeeres and was buried at Yorke Kinimak the 17. Ruler KInimacus or Kinmacus y e son of Sicilius as some write Kinimak or rather y e brother of Iago began to gouerne y e laÌ„d of Britayne in the yere of the World .3364 and after the buildyng of Rome .148 the Iewes as then being in y e third yeere of their captiuitie of Babilon This Kinimachus departed this life after hee hadde raigned .54 yeeres and was buried at Yorke Gorbodug the .18 Ruler GOrbodug the sonne of Kinimacus begaÌ„ his raigne ouer the Britaynes Gorbodug in the yeere after the creation of the world 3418. from the buildyng of y e Citie of Rome .202 the Iewes beeing in the 58. of their captiuitie at Babilon This Gorbodug by most likelyhoode to bring histories to accord should raigne aboute the tearme of .63 yeeres and then departing thys world was buried at London leauing after hym two sonnes Ferrex and Porrex or after some writers Ferreus and Porreus Ferrex the .19 Ruler After this folowed a troubleous season full of cruell warre seditious discord whereby in the ende and for the space of fiftie yeres the gouernemente of the Ilande was deuided betwixt fiue Kings or rulers till Dunwallon of Cornewall ouercame them all Thus the line of Brute after the affirmance of most writers tooke an ende for after the death of the two foresayde brethren no rightful inheritor was left aliue to succeede them in the Kingdome The names of these fiue Kings are found in certaine olde pedigrees Robert â—â—corde and although the same be muche corrupted in dyuers copies yet these are the most agreeablest Rudacus King of VVales Clotenus King of Cornewall Pinnor King of Loegria Staterus King of Albania Yewan King of Northumberlande But of these fiue Kings or Dukes the English Chronicle alloweth Cloton king of Cornewale for most rightfull heire There appeareth not any time certayne by report of auncient Authors howe long this variaunce continued amongst the Britaynes Fab. but as some late writers haue gessed it should continue for the space of .51 yeeres Ciuill 〈◊〉 51 yeeres coniecturing so much by that which is recorded in Policron who sayth how it did continue euen till the beginning of the raigne of Mulmutius Dunwallo who began to gouerne from the time that Brute first entred Britayne about the space of seuen hundred and three yeeres Heere ye must note y t there is differeÌ„ce amoÌ„gst writers about y e supputation accompt of these yeeres in somuch y t some making their reckoning after certain writers and finding y e same to vary aboue three C. yeeres are brought into further doubt of the troth of
West Saxons By his diligence that Abbay was greatly aduaunced The Abbey of â—…almesburie beeing afore that tyme founded by one Medulfe a Scottish man but of so small reuenues afore Aldhelmes tyme that the Monkes were vneth able to lyue thereon Also the same Aldhelme was a greate furtherer vnto king Inas in the buylding of Glastenburie Ethelard In the first yeare of Ethelardes raigne hee was disquieted with ciuill warre which one Oswalde a Noble manne discended of the royall bloud of the West Saxon Kings procured agaynst him but in the ende when he perceyued that the kings power was too strong for him hee fledde oute of the Countrey leauing it thereby in rest In the yeare .729 in the Moneth of Ianuarie there appeared two Comets or blasing Starres Mat. VVest 729 Blasing starres right terrible to beholde the one rising in the morning before the rising of the Sunne the other after the setting thereof so that the one came before the breake of the day and the other before the closing of the night stretching forth theyr â—…erie brandes towardes the North and they appeared thâ—…s euerie morning and 〈◊〉 the space of a fourtnight togither â—…enacing 〈◊〉 it were some great destruction or common mishap to follow The Saâ—…aâ—…ins shortly after entred Fraunce and were ouerthrowne Finally when king Ethelard had raigned the tearme of fourtene yeares â—…urrent hee departed this life In the yeare of our Lorde .731 731 Beâ—â—walde Archbyshoppe of Canterburie departed this lyfe the fifth Ides of Ianuarie after he had gouerned that Sea by the space of .xxxvij. yeares .vj. Monethes and fourteene dayes in whose place the same yeare one Tacâ—…ine was ordeyned Archebyshoppe that before was a Priest in the Monasterie of Bruydon wythin the Prouince of Mercia Bishops what prouinces they gouerned Hee was consecrated in the Citie of Canterburie by the reuerende Fathers Daniell Byshoppe of Wynchester Ingwalde Byshoppe of London Aldwine Byshop of Lichefielde and Aldwulfe Bishop of Rochester the .x. day of Iune being Sunday And thus in that season the Prouince of Canterburie was gouerned touching the Ecclesiasticall state by the Archbyshoppe Tacwine and Byshoppe Aldvulfe â–ª 〈◊〉 Prouince of the East Saxons by Bishop Ingwald the prouince of East Angles by Bishop Eadbertus and Hadulacus the one keeping his Sea at Elsham and the other at Dunwich The Prouince of the West Saxons was gouerned by the foresayd Daniel and by Forthere which succeeded next after Aldhelme in the Sea of Shereburne This Forthere in the yeare of our Lorde .738 left his Bishoprike Mat. VVest and went to Rome in companie of the Queene of the West Saxons Many as well Kings as Bishops noble and vnnoble Priestes and laymen togither with women vsed to make such iourneyes thither in those dayes The Prouince of Mercia was ruled by the foresayde Aldwine Byshop of Lichfielde and one Bishop Walstod holding hys Sea at Herforde gouerned those people that inhabited beyond the riuer of Seuerne toward the West The Prouince of the Wiccies that is to meane of Worcester one Wilfride gouerned The South Saxons and the I le of Wight were vnder the Bishop of Winchester In the Prouince of the Northumbers were foure Bishops that is to say Wilfride Archbyshop of Yorke Edilwalde Bishop of Lindisferne Acca Bishop of Hexham and Pecthelmus Byshoppe of Whiterne otherwise called Candida Casa hee was the fyrst that gouerned that Church after the same was made a Bishops Sea And thus stood the state of the Englishe Churche for Ecclesiasticall gouernours in that season Ethelbald K. of Mercia of what puâ—â—â—ance he was And as touching temporall gouernment king Ceolvulf had the soueraigne Dominion ouer all the Northumbers but all the Prouinces on the south side of Humber with theyr kings and rulers were subiect vnto Edilbalde or Ethelbald king of Mercia The nation of the Picts were in league with the English men and gladly became partaker of the Catholike peace and veritie of the vniuersall Church Those Scots which inhabited Brytaine contenting themselues with theyr owne boundes went not about to practise any deceytfull traynes nor fraudulent deuises agaynst the Englishmen The Brytaynes otherwise called Welchmen though for the more part of a peculiar hatred they did impugne the English Nation and the obseruaunce of the feast of Easter appoynted by the whole Catholike Churche yet both deuine and humaine force vtterly resisting them they were not able in neyther behalfe to atteyne to theyr wyshed intentions as they whiche though they were partly free yet in some poynt remayned styll as thrall and mancipate to the subiection of the English men whiche Englishe men sayth Bede now in acceptable peace and quietnesse of time manye amongest them of Northumberlande laying armour and weapon asideâ—… applie themselues to the reading of holy Scriptures more desyrous to be professed in Religious houses then to exercise feares of warre but what wyll come thereof sayth he the age that followeth shall see and beholde With these wordes doth Bede ende his Hystorie continued tyll the yeare of our Lorde .731 whiche was from the comming of the Englishe men into thys lande aboute â—…85 yeares according to his accounte In the yeare following that is to wit 7â—…2 7â—…2 in place of Wilfride the seconde Egbert was ordeyned Bishop of Yorke This Egbert was brother vnto an other Egbert VVil. 〈◊〉 the which as then was King of Northumberlande by whose helpe hee greatly aduaunced the Sea of Yorke and recouered the Pall so that where all the other Bishoppes that helde the same Sea before him sithe Paulines dayes wanted the Pall and so were accounted simply but particuler Bishoppes nowe was hee entituled by the name of Archbishop He also gotte togyther a great number of good bookes which he bestowed in a librarie at Yorke In the yeare .733 on the .xviij. 733 Kalendes of September the Sunne suffered a great Eclipse aboute three of the Clocke in the after Noone in so muche that the Earth seemed to bee couered wyth a blacke and horrible Pentise In the yeare .735 that reuerende and profounde learned manne Beda departed this lyfe 735 Beda departed this life beeing .lxxij. yeares of age vpon Ascention day which was the .vij. Kalendes of Iune and .xxvj. of May as Mat. West hath diligently obserued Harison addeth hereto that it is to bee read in an olde Epystle of Cutbert Monke of the same house vnto Cuthwyne that the sayd Beda lying in hys death bed translated the Gospell of Saint Iohn into Englishe and commaunded his brethren to bee diligent in the reading and contemplation of the bookes and not to exercise themselues wyth fables and friuolous matters Finally he was buryed in the Albey of Eâ—â—uie distaunt fiue myles from Wyremouth are Abbay also in the North partes not farre from Newcastell as is before remembred Hee was brought vp in those two Abbays and was scholer to Iohn of Beuerlay Howe throughly hee was seene in all kyndes of good
Octauius is reconciled with Fincomark Immediatly vpon his returne he reconciled himself with Fincomark the Scottish king and was contented that he should quietly enioy the coūtreys of Westmerland Cumberland with such other territories as Carantius had graūted in former time vnto Crathlynt Octauius entreth into amitie with the Pictish king He likewise sent vnto the king of the Pictes concluded a friendship with him to the intent he might haue ayde frō him also if it chaūced the Romains eftsoones to inuade his countrey as shortly after they did not ◅easing til they had so aweried him with cōtinual warres that in the end to be at rest as his age other necessities then required he deliuered into theyr handes Octauius becommeth tributarie vnto the Romaine Emperour certaine castels fortresses also became tributarie to the Emperour on condition he might vse the office and name of a king all the residue of his dayes These things being thus quieted in Albion y e Romains Brytains Scottish men and Pictes 17. of Constans Constantius Emperours H. B. continued in friendly peace without any notable trouble till the .ix. yeare of the raigne of Valentinian Emperour of Rome first of Damasus the Pope In y e which yeare Fincomark king of Scottes departed this life Fincomark deceassed 358. H. B. after he had gouerned the estate aboue .xlvij. yeares This was in y e yeare of our redēptiō ◅72 This Fincomark left behind him .ij. sonnes the one named Eugenius Eugenius Ethodius sonnes to Fincomark being as then aboute xviij yeares of age the other hight Ethodius was yonger thā his brother by one yeare so that neyther of them might succeede theyr father by reason they were not of yeares sufficient to rule according to the auncient ordinance Romacus Fethelmacus and Angusianus sonnes to three seuerall brethren pretende a right to the estate Herevpon a councell was called in Argile where there was hard holde betwixt the .iij. Nephewes to king Crathlynt that were begotten by .iij. of his brethren which of them should gouerne the lande their names were Romacus Fethelmacus Angusianus Romacus had a Pictish lady of the bloud royall of that nation to his mother for that his father was eldest brother next vnto Crathlynt he looked to be preferred though he himself was yonger in yeares thā eyther Fethelmacus or Angusianus Fethelmacus gaue his consent with suche voyces as he had vnto Angusianus wherwith Romacus being not a little offended sought meanes to haue distroyed them both Romacus seeketh meanes to distroy his cousins but his practise being discouered caused many to withdrawe theyr good willes frō him whereby his aduersaries were the more encouraged therevpon the councell brake vp either parte deuising how to strengthen thēselues against the others practises Angusianus with vpright dealing purchaseth the more friendshippe But for so much as Angusianus vsed plaine meanes without any fraudulēt dealing he got the more frēds so that Romacus was constreyned in the end to require ayd of the king of Picts who being neare of kinne to him might not denie his request Angusianus therefore vnderstanding what daunger he was in if he fell into his aduersaries hands got togither an armie of such as fauoured his cause Romacus vanquisheth Angusianus encountring with him in battel was put to flight forced to flee into the Westerne Isles with his cousin Fethelmacus where remaining for a while at length he was aduertised that the inhabitants had conspired against him for doubt whereof he got him ouer into Ireland Then began banishments confiscations of goodes slaughter of such as were thought to be fauourers of Angusians cause without respecte either of sexe or age The Scottishe Lordes cōspire against Romacus til the nobles of the Realme being not a little moued with such his cruell doings tirannicall gouernment conspired togither by secrete meanes how to deliuer their coūtrey of so pernicious a tyrant And to bring this their purpose the more speedily to passe they wrought so closely that they had assembled a great armie were come with the same within x. miles of the place where he then lay ere he had any vnderstanding of their enterpryse so that whereas he being vnprouided of resistance assayed by flight towardes Pict land to haue escaped their hands Romacus apprehended and put to death it preuayled him nothing for he was taken by the way and receyued such end as his former passed life had very well deserued in the .iiij. yeare of his raigne his head was set vpō the end of a pole caried about to be shewed vnto the people to their great reioysing There were slaine also at the same time besides him diuers Scots Pictes who had bene of councell with him in al his cruel practises Angusianus proclaymed king After which executiō done they sente for Angusianus who returned into Scotland was proclaimed king aswel by consent of the Lordes as fauour of the cōmons Aboute the same time bicause the Brytons had slaine the Romaine lieutenant the Emperour Constantius sent one Maximus thither to chastise the rebels with whom the same Maximus encountring in battell gaue them a great ouerthrow And within three dayes after Octauius king of the Brytons through griefe age long sicknesse being consumed to the last point departed this life He left a sonne behinde him named also Octauius who doubting to fall into y e hāds of the Romains fled into the Isle of Man remayned there certaine yeares vnknowen with Eugenius and Ethodius the sonnes of Fincomark The Brytons also persisting in their rebellion were eftsoones discomfited in battel by Maximus and sore by him persecuted til he had brought them againe to their full subiection Nectanus himselfe neuer rested till he came vnto Camelone where he called a counsell of his nobles to haue theyr aduise by what meanes he might be reuēged of the iniuries receyued by the Scots wherof he was most desirous Nectanus desirous of reuenge not regarding into what daunger he brought his owne realme so he might somewhat ease his rancour and displeasure whiche he had thus conceyued against his enimies the Scottes Neither wāted there diuers great personages in that assemble which to content his minde and to winne fauour of him set foreward the matter in such earnest wise that notwithstanding what other could say to the contrarie it was ordeyned that with al speede an army should be leuied and ledde foorth into the Scottish borders Nectanus hauing thus the consent of his nobles to inuade the Scottes a new caused men of warre to be takē vp through all the parties of his dominion that of the choysest men that might be gotte the whiche being once assembled hee stayed not long but set foreward with them Nectanus inuadeth the Scottish confines and entred into Kalendar wood spoyling destroying all afore him at his owne will and pleasure Angusianus
were but very yong in yeres and not able for mariage yet to coÌ„passe his purpose that wayes forth he sente his ambassadors vnto the Lordes of Scotlande requiring to haue hir to wife and the realme withall as dewe vnto hir by good title and right of inheritance The lords after long deliberation herein had consented to his desire vnder these conditions that the realme should remain in all freedomes liberties without any kind of seruile subiection in the same maner and state as it was vsed in y e days of king Alexander last deceassed and other his noble progenitors and if it chaunced that no issue came of this mariage to succeede them then should the crowne returne by remaynder ouer to the next heires of king Alexander without any clayme or pretexte of title to bee made by kyng Edwarde or any of his successours in time to come Immediatly herewith two noble knights sir Iohn Scot of Albawore sir Iames Wemys were sent into Norway to fetche the bryde ouer into Scotlande but before their comming thyther The daughter of Norway deceasseth she was deceassed and so they returned backe into Scotland againe withoute effecte of their errande And thus by meanes of hir death all amitie and frendship betwixt Englishemen Scots ceassed The coÌ„tention betwixte the kinsmen of K. Alexander for the crowne Then began to ensue great trouble businesse in Scotland by reason of the contention whiche sprang betwixte the kinsemen of king Alexander for the title claym which they seuerally made and pretended to the crowne See more of this matter in the Englishe histories There were .iij. chiefly that semed by nerenesse of bloud to haue most right and therfore made most earnest suite in their claime Iohn Ballyol Robert Bruce and Iohn Hastings This Robert Bruce The auncestors of Robert le Bruce was sonne to the son of that Robert Bruce which maried Isabell the yoÌ„gest daughter of Dauid Erle of Huntington on whome he got a son named also Robert that maried the inheritor of Carryn as the haue shewed before whose some this Robert Bruce was The lyue of the Ballyoâ—…̄e with his title to the crowne that how claimed the crown Iohn Bâ—…shol came of Margaret eldest daughter to the foresaid Dauid 〈◊〉 of Huntington 〈…〉 lorde of Gallowaye which marryed the sayde Margarete begot on hit two daughters of the which the eldest named Derwogil was giuen in mariage vnto the Iohn Ballyol father vnto this Iohn Ballyoll y e thâ—â—â— made clayme to the crowne alledging that 〈◊〉 so much as he was come of the eldest daughter of Earle Dauid the brother of king William hee ought by reson to be repused as next â—…eile to the same king William sith none other person afirm approched so neare vnto him in bloud On the other syde Roberte Bruce The title of Robert Bruce albeeit hee was descended of the youngest daughter â—…o Earle Dauid yet was he â—…ome of the firste issue male for his father was first borne and therefore if king William had deceassed without issue the crowne had descended vnto him for which consideration Hastings he mainteyned that he ought nowe to be preferred Hastings also for his part bycause hee was come of the yongest daughter of king Dauid maryed to his father Henrie Hastings wanted not allegations to propone why he ought to be admitted Besides these there were other also that made claim to the crowne of Scotland and had matter sufficieÌ„t to mainteyn their sute This controuersie being brought before the gouernors was at sundry times argued with much coÌ„tention not without the assistance of the nobles fauoring the parties as occasion of frendship or kynred moued them The doubt of the gouernors namely Ballyol Bruce had no small nuÌ„ber y e leaned vnto their parts by reason wherof y e gouernors were in doubt to proceed to any definite senteÌ„ce in the mater lest if they declared one of theÌ„ king and other wold atteÌ„pt to vsurpe the crowne by force Herevpon they iudged it best to refer the decision of all this whole mater vnto some mightye king whiche was of puissance able to constrayne the parties repugnant to obey his sentence Herevnto was none thought so meete as Edward king of EnglaÌ„d therfore they chose him who taking the charge vpon him as compete at iudge promised by a certayne daye to come vnto Barwike willing that their counsell might be assembled there against that time At his comming thither at the day assigned and hauing hearde what coulde be sayd on eache part The title doubtfull and throughly considering at length theyr allegations he perceyued the same doubtfull and required a longer time to discusse y e troth by good aduise of counsel therfore required to haue .xij. ScottishmeÌ„ y e best lerned most skilful lawyers of al the realme to be associate with .xiv. English men whiche he promised to choose foorthe of the most perfect and wyâ—…eâ—â— cleâ—â—es that myght bee founde within all his dominions to the in tâ—â—te that by their ripe aduised debating of the matter the trouth might appeare according to the whiche he mynded to giue sentence without fauour eyther of one parte or other When all suche matters and proues as were proponed by the parties alleged by them for furtherance of their titles were put in writing as matter of recorde he returned backe agayne into Englande This report of the Scottishe writers smelleâ—â— altogether of malice conceyued against him for that he scourged them so yeare for their â—â—â—oths Here the Scottishe writers reporte that king Edwarde vsed himselfe nothing vprightly in this matter but accordingly as it often happeneth had the eyes of his conscience blynded vppon hope to gayne somewhat by this credit thus to him coÌ„mitted But how vniustly he is slaundered in this behalfe I leaue to the indifferente readers to consider by conferring that whith the Scottes doe write thereof with that which is to be founde in our Englishe historie But to proceede as we fynd it in the Scottish writers king Edward to be satisfied in knowledge of the truth sent into France for men lerned of great experieÌ„ce in the lawes that he might haue their opinions in the demandes of y e parties for their doutfull rightes But sayth Hector Boetius he first coÌ„maunded them in no wise to agree vpon any resolute poynte but rather to varie in opinions that when the plea should seme doubtfull by reason of their contrarietie in deciding thereof he mighte the better vnder that colour giue iudgement with which parte he thought most expedient to serue his purpose Respect of persons in deciding controuersies is not to be considered Howbeit the most parte of the lawyees iudged with Robert Bruce both for the worthines of his person and also for that hee was come of the fyrst issue male But some there were that gaue sentence with Iohn Ballyole for that he was descended of the
The names of the chiefe townes in Connaght Aloane Galuoy Anry Louaghryagh Clare Toame Sligagh Rossecomman Arctlowne The names of the chiefe townes in Meeth Trymme Doonshaghlenne Rathlouth Nauanne Abooy Scryne Taraugh Kemles Doonboyne Greenock Duleeke The names of the townes in Westmeeth Molingare Fowre Loughfeude Kylkenywest Moylagagh Deluynne In the xxxiiij 1542. yeare of the reigne of King Henry the eight it was enacted in a parliament holden at Desâ—…yeâ—…re before Syr â—…thouâ—…e Setitleger knight Lorde deputie of Irelande that Méeth shoulde be deuided and made two shyres one of them to bée called the countie of Méeth the other to be called the county of West méeth and that there shoulde be two shayeles and offycers conuenyent within the same shyres as is moâ—… exprest in the acte The names of the chiefe hauen townes in Irelande Loughfoyle The Banne Wolderfrith Craregfergus Strangforde Ardglas Lougheuen Carlingforde Kylkeale Dundalk Kylclogher Dunnany Drogheda Houlepatrick Nany Baltray Brymore Balbriggen Roggers towne Skerrish Rushe Malahyde Banledooyle Houth Dublynne Dalkee Wickincloa Arckloa Weisford Bagganbun The Passage Waterforde Dungaruan Rosse noua Youghylle Corck mabegge Corck Kynsale Kyerye Rosse Ilbere Dorrye Baltynymore Downenere Downesheade Downelounge Attannanne Craghanne Downenâ—…bwyne Balyneskilyliodge Daugyne â—…house Traly Senynne Cassanne Kylnewyne Lymmetick Innyskartee Belalenne Arynenewyne Glanemaughe Ballyweyham Bynwarre Dowrys Woran Roskam Galway Kyllynylly Innesbosynne Owran Moare Kylcolken Burske Belleclare Rathesilbene Byerweisowre Buraueis hare Ardne makow Rosbare Kilgolynne Wallalele Rabranne Strone Burweis now Zaltra Kalbalye Ardnock Adrowse Sligaghe Innes Bowsenne Camb. lib. 1. Top. dist 2. rub 3. 4. Cambriense obserued in his time that when the sea doth ebbe at Dublyue it ebbeth also at Bristow and floweth at Mylford Weisford At Wyckloâ—… the son â—…bbeth wheâ—… in all other partes â—…f commonly floweth Furthermore thâ—… he 〈◊〉 that the ryuer which â—…uÌ„â—…eth by Wâ—…ycklâ—… vpoâ—… 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 〈…〉 the next hauâ—… towne the ryuer 〈…〉 when the 〈…〉 wryteth 〈…〉 Archâ—…â—…â—…ethâ—… rocke and whâ—… the sea â—…eth inâ—… side therof it 〈…〉 the other 〈◊〉 â—…st Cambrienâ—…e â—…er with dyuers Philosophicall â—…lons 〈…〉 the 〈◊〉 by obseruing the 〈…〉 is the empresse of â—…yâ—…ure But the 〈…〉 leaue for the schoole streetes Of the estâ—… gâ—…nd wonderfull places in Irelande Cap. 4. I Thinke it good to begâ—…ne with S. Patrike his Purgatorie S. Patrike his Purgatorie partly bycause it is most notoriously knowen partly the more that some wryters as the auctor of Polichroâ—…icon and others that were miscaryed by 〈◊〉 séeme to make great doubt where they néede not For they ascribe the finding out of the place not to Patrike that couerted the countrey but to another Patricke aâ—… Abbat whâ—…̄ likewise they affirme to haue done employed in conuerting the Islande 〈◊〉 heatheâ—…rie to Christianitie But the auctor that broacheth this opinion is not founde to carie any such crediâ—…e wyth him as that a man may certainly affirme it or probably coniecture it vnlesse we relye to the olde wythered woorme eaten Legend loded with as many lowde lyes as lewde lines The better and the more certaine opinion is that the other Patricke founde it out in such wise as CambrieÌ„se reporteth Camb. lib. â—… Topog. dist 2. rub 6. There is a poole as lake sayeth he in the partes of Vlster that enuironneth an Island in the one part whereof there standeth a Churche much lightned with the brightsome recourse of Aâ—…gelles the other part is onely and gastly as it were a bedlem allotted to the visible assemblies of horrible and grisly bugges This part of the Islande contayneth nyne caues And if any dare be so hardye as to take one night his lodging in any of these Innes which hath béene experimented by some rashe and harebrayne aduenturers straight these spirites claw him by the back and tugge him so ruggedly and tosse him so crabbedly that nowe and then they make him more francke of his bumme then of his tongue a payment correspondent to his intertaynemeÌ„t This place is called S. Patricke his purgatorie of the inhabitours For when S. Patrike laboured the conuersion of the people of Vlster by setting before their eyes in great heate of spirite the creation of the worlde the fall of our progenitours the redemption of man by the blessed and precious bloude of our Sauiour Iesus Christ the certayntie of death the immortalitie of the soule the generall resurrection our latter dumbe the ioyes of heauen the paynes of hell howe that at length euery man small and great young and olde riche and poore king and keaser potentate peasaunt must eyther through God his gracious mercy be exalted to the one to floorish in perpetuall felicitie or through his vnsearcheable iustice tumbled downe to the other to be tormented in eternall miserie these and the like graue and weightie sentences wherewith he was aboundantly stored so farre funcke into their heartes as they séemed very flexible in condescending to hys behest so that some proofe of his estraunge preaching coulde haue béene veryfied Wherevpon wythout further delay they spake to the prelate in this wyse Syr as we like of your preaching so we dislyke not of our libertie You tell vs of many gye gawes and estraunge dreames You woulde haue vs to abandonne infidelitie to cage vp our libertie to bridle our pleasure For which you promise vs for our toyle and labour a place to vs as vnknowen so as yet vncertayne You sermon to vs of a dungeon appointed for offenders and miscredentes In deede if we coulde finde that to be true we woulde the sooner be weaned from the swéete napple of our libertie and frame our selues plyaunt to the will of that God that you reueale vnto vs. s Patricke coÌ„sidering that these sealy soules were as all dulcarnanes for y e more part are more to be terryfied from infidelitie through the paynes of hell then allured to Christianitie by the ioyes of heauen most heartily besought God sort stoode wyth his gracious pleasure for the honour and glorie of his diuine name to giue out some euident or glimsing token of the matter they importunatly requyred Finally by the especiall direction of God he founde in the North edge of Vlster a desolate corner hemmed in rounde and in the middle thereof a pit where he reared a Church called Reglis or Reglas Reglasse at the East end of the Churchyarde a doore leadeth into a closet of stone lyke a long ouen which they call S. Patricke hys purgatorie for that the people resorte thither euen at this day for pennaunce and haue reported at their returne estraunge visions of paine and blisse appearing vnto them Polichr lib. â—… 36.1138 The auctor of Polichronicon wryteth that in the reigne of king Stephane a knight named Owen pilgrimaged to this purgatorie being so appalled at the straunge visions that there he sawe as that vpon his returne from thence he was wholly mortyfied and sequestring himselfe from the worlde he spent the
and maynteyned a true quarrell til his liues ende Also his enimies continued not long after but came to euill ende Others conceyued an other opinion of hym alledging that hee fauoured not his wife but lyued in spouse breache Sâ—… Sâ—â—tlike partes defiling a greate number of damosels Gentlewomen If any offended him he slew him shortly after in his wrathfull moode Apostataes and other euill doers he mainteyned and would not suffer them to be punished by due order of lawe All his doings hee vsed to coÌ„mitte vnto one of his Secretaries and tooke no heede himselfe thereof and as for the manner of his death he fledde shamefully in the fight and was taken and put to death against his will bycause he could not auoide it yet by reason of certayne miracles whiche were said to be done neere to the place both where he suffered and where hee was buried caused many to thinke he was a Sainct howbeit at length by the Kings commaundement the Church dores of the Priory where hee was buried were shut and closed so that no man might be suffered to come to the tombe to bryng any offerings or to do any other kinde of deuotion to the same Also the hill where hee suffered Caxtâ—â— was kept by certaine Gascoignes appoynted by the L. Hugh Spencer the sonne as then lying at Pounfret to the ende that no people shoulde come and make their prayers there in worship of the said Earle whome they tooke verily for a Martir When the King had subdued the Barons shortly after A Parliament at Yorke aboute the feast of the Ascention of our Lord he held a ParliameÌ„t at Yorke in whiche Parliament the record and whole processe of the decree or iudgement concerning the disinheriting of the Spencers ordeined by the Lordes in Parliament assembled at London The râ—… touchâ—… â–ª aâ—… banishiâ—… 〈◊〉 the Spenceâ—… reuersed the last sommer was now throughly examined and for their errors therein found the same recorde and processe was cleerely adnihillated and reuersed and the sayd Spencers were restored to al their lands and offices â—…eation of â—…rles as before And in the same ParliameÌ„t the Lorde Hugh Spencer the father was made Earle of Winchester and the Lorde Andrew de Herkley Earle of Careleill Moreouer in the same Parliamente all suche were disinherited as had taken part with y e Erles of Lancaster Hereford â—…he Lorde â—…deley â—…doned except the Lorde Hugh Audeley the yonger and a few other the whyche Lord Hugh was pardoned bycause he had married the Kings neece that was sister to Gilberte de Clare Earle of Gloucester which was slayne in Scotlande at the battell of Bannockesborne as before is mentioned Robert Baldocke is maâ—…e 〈◊〉 Chancellor Polidor Also master Robert Baldocke a man euil beloued in the Realme is made Lord Chancellour of England This Robert Baldocke and one Simon Reding were great fauourers of y e SpeÌ„cers and so likewise was the Earle of Arundell and thereby it may be thought that the Spencers did help to aduance them into the Kings fauour so that they bare no small rule in the Realme during the time that the same Spencers continued in prosperitie which for y e tearme of fiue yeres after that the foresaide Barons as before is expressed were brought to confusion did wonderfully encrease The Queene â—…iueth good â—…ouncell and the Queene for that she gaue good and faithfull counsaile was nothing regarded but by the Spencers meanes cleerely worne out of the Kings fauour The kings â—…dest sonne â—…eated prince 〈◊〉 Wales Moreouer we finde that in this Parliament holden at Yorke the Kings eldest sonne Edward was made Prince of Wales and Duke of Aquitaine Also the King caused the ordinances made by the Earles and Barons to be examined by men of great knowledge and skill and suche as were thought necessary to be established he commaunded that the same shoulde be called statutes Statutes and not ordinances Beside a great subsedie graunted to the King by the Temporaltie A subsedie the Cleargie of the prouince of Caunterburie graunted fiue peÌ„ce of euery marke and they of y e prouince of Yorke four pence Aymer Earle of Pembroke beeing returned home from this Parliamente holden at Yorke Addition to Triuet The Earle of Pembroke arrested was arrested by certaine Knightes sent with authoritie thereto from the King who brought him backe to Yorke where at length through sute of certayne noble men hee was vpon his oth taken to be a faithfull subiect and in consideration of a fine whiche hee payed to the King set at libertie The occasion of his emprisonmente came for that he was accused and detected to bee a secrete fauourer of the Barons cause against the Spencers in time of the late troubles Moreouer shortly after Fabian the King gathered the sixth peny of the temporall mens goodes thorough Englande Irelande and Wales whyche had bin graunted to him at the foresaide Parliament holden at Yorke towards the defending of the Realme against the Scottes This taxe was not gathered withoute greate murmure and grudge the Realme beeing in such euill and miserable state as it then was This yeare also the sunne appeared to mans sighte in coulour like to bloud and so continued sixe houres that is to witte from seuen of the clocke in y e morning of y e last day of October vnto one of y e clocke in the after none of y e same day Kyng Edwarde being thus besette with two mischiefes both at one time thought good first to prouide remedie againste the neerer daunger whiche by the Scottes was still at hande and therefore he meant to goe against them hymselfe and to send his brother Edmond Earle of Kent into Guyenne to defende that countrey from the Frenchmen An. reg 16. Heerevppon nowe in the sixteenth yeare of hys raigne after that y e Scottes were returned home with a great bootie and rich spoyle The King goeth into Scotlande with an army Rich. South Merimouth he gote togyther a wonderfull greate army of men and entring into Scotland passed far within the CouÌ„trey not finding any resistance at all as the most parte of oure writers doe agree but at length through famine and diseases of the flixe and other maladies that fell amongst the Englishmen in the army hee was constreyned to come backe and in his way besieged the Castell of Norham whiche fortresse hee wanne within tenne dayes after he had begun to assault it Robert Bruce immediately after the English army was retired home reysed a power and entring into England by Sulway sands lay at a place called Beaumond not past three myles from Careleill by the space of fiue dayes sending in the meane time the most parte of his army abroade to spoyle and harrie the countrey on euery side and afterwardes remouing from thence hee passeth towardes Blackamore hauing knowledge by diligente espials that King Edwarde was in those parties giuing hymselfe
much esteemed amongst great estates of the Realm with whome the vsed sometime liberally familiarly to talke now hauing opportunitie and occasion to breake hir minde vnto him of this weighty matter declared that the time was come that hir sonne should be ioyned in mariage with Lady Elizabeth daughter and heire to K. Edward and that K. Richard being taken and reputed of all men for the common enimie of the Realme should out of all honoure and estate bee detected of his rule kingdome be cleerely spoiled and expulsed and required him to goe to Q. Elizabeth with whome in his facultie he was of counsaile not as a messenger but as one y t came friendly to visite consolate hir and as time and place shoulde require to make hir priuie of thys deuise not as a thing concluded but as a purpose by him imagined This phisician did not long ◅ger to accomplish hir desire but with good diligence repared to the Q. being stil in the sanctuary at West And whē he saw time propice and conuenient for his purpose he saw vnto hir Madame although my imaginatiō be very simple my deuice more folish yet for the entier affection that I beare toward you your childrē I am so bold to vtter vnto you a secrete priuie conceit y t I haue cast cōpassed in my fantastical braine Whē I wel remēbred and no lesse considered the greate losse dammage that you haue susteyned by the death of your noble and louing husbande the great doloure and sorow that you haue suffered and tollerated by y e cruell murther of youre innocent children I can no lesse do both of bounden duetie and christian charitie than dayly to studie hourely imagine not only how to bring your heart to comfort and gladu◅s but also deuise how to reuēge the righteous quarell of you your children on that bloudy bloudsupper and cruel tyrant K. Richard And first cōsider what battaile what manslaughter what mischief hath risen in this Realme by the dissention betweene the two noble houses of Yorke and Lancaster which two families as I haue contriued if they may bee ioyned in one I thinke yea and doubte not but youre line shal be againe restored to the pristinate estate and degree to your great ioy and cōfort and to y e vtter cōfusion of your mortall enimie the vsurper K. You know very well Madame y t of the house of Lancaster y e erle of Richmond is next of bloud which is liuing a lustie yōg batcheler to y e house of York your daughters now are heires if you could agree and inuēt the meane howe to couple youre eldest daughter with the yong erle of Richmond in matrimonie no doubt but the vsurper of the Realme shoulde be shortly deposed and your heire againe to hir right restored When the Queene had hearde this friendely motion which was as farre from hir thought as the man that the rude people say is in y e Moone lord how hir spirites reuiued and how hir hearte lept in hir body for ioy and gladnesse and fyrste giuing lawde to Almightie GOD as the chiefe author of hyr comfort secondarily to master Lewes as the deuiser of the good newes and tydyngs instantely besought hym that as hee hadde bin the fyrste inuenter of so good an enterprise that nowe hee woulde not relinquishe nor desist to follow the same requiring hym farther bycause he was apperteyning to the Countesse of Richmonde mother to the Earle Henry that he would with all diligente celeritie resort to hir then lodging in hir husbandes place within the Citie of London and to declare on the Queenes behalfe to the Countesse that all the friends and fautors of King Edwarde hir husband shoulde assist and take parte with the Earle of Richemond hir sonne so that he would take a corporall othe after the Kingdome obteined to espouse and take to wife the Lady Elizabeth hir daughter or else Lady Cecyle if the eldest daughter were not then liuing Maister Lewes with all dexteritie so sped his businesse that he made and concluded a final end and determination of this enterprise betweene the two mothers and bycause he was a Phisition and out of all suspicion and misdeeming hee was the common curter and dayly messenger betweene them ayding and setting forth the inuented conspiracie against King Richarde So the Lady Margaret Countesse of Richmonde broughte into a good hope of the preferment of hir sonne made Reignold Bray hir most faithfull seruaunt chiefe soliciter and priuie procurer of this conspiracie giuing him in charge secretely to enuegle and attract such persons of nobilitie to ioyne with hir take hir part as he knewe to be ingenious faithfull diligent and of actiuitie This Reignold Bray within few dayes brought vnto his lure firste of all taking of euery person a solemne othe to be true and secret sir Giles Daubeney sir Iohn Cheyney Knight Richard Guylford and Thomas Rame Esquiers and diuers other The Countesse of Richemond was not so diligente for hir parte but Q. Elizabeth was as vigilant on the other side and made friends and appoynted Counsellors to set forward and aduaunce hir businesse In the meane season the Countesse of Richmonde tooke into hir seruice Christopher Vrswike an honest and a wise Prieste and after an othe of him for to bee secrete taken and sworne the vttered to him all hir minde and counsayle adhibiting to hym the more confidence and trueth that hee all his life had fauoured and taken partee with King Henrye the sixte and as a speciall iewell put to hir seruice by Sir Lewes hee hir Phisition So the mother studious for the prosperitie of hir sonne appoynted this Christopher Vrswike to sayle into Britaine to the Earle of Richmonde and to declare and to reueale to him all pactes and agreementes betweene hir and the Queene agreed and concluded but suddaynely shee remembring that the Duke of Burkingham was one of the firste inuentors and a secret founder of thys enterprise determined to send some personage of more estimation than hir Chaplayne and so elected for a messenger Hugh Conwey Esquier and sente him into Britaine with a greate summe of money to hir sonne gyuing him in charge to declare to the Earle the greate loue and especiall fauoure that the most part of the nobilitie of the Realme bare towarde him the louing heartes and beneuolent mindes whiche the whole communaltie of theyr owne free will frankely offe◅and liberally exhibited to him willing and aduising him not to neglect so good an occasion apparantly offered but with all speede and diligence to addict and settle his mind and ful intētion how to returne home againe into Englād where hee was both wished and looked for gyuing him farther monicion and councell to take land and arriuall in the principalitie of Wales where he should not doubt to finde both and cōfort friēds Richard Guilford least Hugh Cōwey mighte fortune to bee taken or stopped at
7. Fines Ingram Lord. 726.11 Firy impressions seene in the ayre 1834.40 and. 1870.46 and. 1872.21 Finch Thomas knight Camp maister in the iourney of S. Quintines 1767.58 he appointed to be knight marshal at Newehauen is drowned 1838.30 Foquesolles Seneschal of Bullogne slaine 1599.17 Fos◅ew Andrian knight attainted and executed 1570.54 Fore Richard chosen bishop of Exceter sent ambassadour into Scotland 1432.6 sent ambassadour into Fraunce 1439.35 bishop of Durhā and owner of Northam castle 1448.21 Ambassadour into Scotland 1449. 2. asswageth by letters the displeasure of the Scottishe king 1452.18 is desired of the Scottes to come and speake with hym ibidem is a meane for the mariage of the kyngs daughter vnto the Scot. eadem 55. made Bishop of Winchester 1455.43 Foxe Richard Bishop of Winchester one of the priuie Councel to king Henrye the eight 1464.48 Forthere succeedeth Aldhelme in the Bishopricke of Shireburne 192.5 Forthere leaueth his Bishoprik and goeth to Rome 192.9 Foure great high wayes in Britaine begun 23.46 Foure great high wayes in Britaine finished 24.60 Fosse way where it begynneth and endeth 24.66 Fore Iohn cited 154.56 and .223.78 and 263.13 Foxe Iohn deceyued 235.52 Forestes and parkes disparked by king Iohn to let y e game abrode to destroye the corne in the fieldes 568.44 Fountaine floweth with bloud 329.40 Foure and twentye gouernors appoynted in England 752 45. Foure sunnes seene in the Element besides the naturall Sunne 942.8 Iohn Fordham Bishop of Durham fleeth 1070.36 a Foulgiers castle taken and vtterly destroyed 409.50 Foure kings in Kent and their names at Cesars commyng 42.97 Fouke earle of Aniou returneth out of the holy land 359.17 Foukes de Brent aduaunced to mariage by king Iohn 596.44 Fordher a knight slaine attending vppon king Edwine 159.75 Focas Emperour 153.50 Formalis Archbishop of Erier dyeth at Northampton 480 48. Forest Frier hanged burnt 1570.10 Fourty thousand knightes fees and vpward in Englande 757.77 Forth in Scotland in British werd 140.9 Fornham battaile fought by the Nobles on the part of Kyng Henry the second against the Nobles on the part of Henry his sonne 431.83 Forz William earle of Albemarle moneth sedition 618.31 Forfeylure for killing the kings Deere 366.7 Fouke earle of Aniou becommeth friende to kyng Henry the first 356.38 Forz William earle of Albemarle dyeth 528.44 Forestes deuided into foure quarters to be gouerned by foure Iustices 459.93 Folioth Robert made bishop of Hereford 432.57 Follioth Gilbert bishop of London sent ambassadour into France 406.43 Follioth Gilbert Bishoppe of London sent Ambassadour to the Pope 406.58 Foure bishops onely to goe out of Englād to the Popes general Councel 452.40 Fountneyes Abbey founded 394.27 Foure Archbishoprickes ordeyned in Ireland 386.31 Fodringhey castle taken by the Earle of Albemarle 618.55 Forestes seised into the kynges handes 313.73 Forcers of women to lose their geni◅als 316.44 Forestes ordred by kyng Henry the third 626.70 fougiers taken by the Englishe from the Duke of Britaine pag. 1274. col 1. lin 52. Floudes great in the Thames 1834.31 Lewes Earle of Flanders promiseth to marye Kyng Edwarde the thirds daughter 940.23 b. Flammocfe Thomas a Lawice and Rebel 1446.15 is put to death 1447.47 Flemmings released of dets and interdiction 912.46 a. Earle of Flāders arested 817. 6. a. fleeth into France 903.20 a. Lewes Earle of Flaunders slayne at Gresfey 934.32 b. Flanders interdyeted 908.1 a. Floudes 943.34 b. 1084.40 a. Flemmings dicomfited by the Bishop of Norwich 1043.20 a. Flix by feeding on fruites 1079.5 b. Flemmings moue Kyng Edward the third to take vppon hym the title of France 905.10 b. sweare fealtie to him 906.20 b. ayded the Earle of Henault 909.39 b. Flauius Victor Nobilissimus assistant with his Father Maximius in the Empire 97.63 Flauius Victor Nobilissimus slayne 97.96 Floud so great that a Ladde of eighteene yeares was drowned in a chanel of London 1870.6 Flemmings hope and iolitie in England layed in the dust 432.33 Flires of blood vexe the people of England 242.15 Flemmings discomfited at Cadfant 901.30 b. Florence of Gold coyned 922. 23. b. disanussed 924.23 a. Floriacensis cited 287.73 Fleetwood William Recorder of London 390.2 Florye Abbey in France 232.26 Flouddes in England 547.51 Flanders a great part drowned by breaking in of the Sea 347.16 Flatterers currifauourres sow sedition betweene king Henry the second and his sonne Henry 423.33 Flemmings sent home into theyr owne countrey 436.13 Floudes great dooing much harme in many places which are particularly set downe 1854.1 Flatterye in fooles wisely reproued 262.69 Flemmings comming ouer into England haue places appoynted them to inhabite 347.18 Flouddes 796.48 b. 897.25 a. 904.35 a. Flemmings banished 841.20 b. Fraunces of Lutzenburg sent Ambassadour from y e french kyng 1436.55 Fraunces Duke of Britaine dyeth 1434.38 France interdicted by y e Popes Legate 546.47 Frith Iohn burnt 1563.41 Frost extreame 1834.55 Frenchmen discomfited at Roche Darien 941.6 a. Frost 969.42 b. Frereyes suppressed 1471.32 Frenchmen spoyle the West countrey 1018.10 b. Frenchmen ayde the Scots 1048.30 b. Frier Randoll prisoner in the Tower of London pa. 1198 col 1 lin 51. French shippes taken by them of Calais 1050.20 a. Frost extreme pag. 1256. col 2 lin 6. pag. 1263. col 2. lin 48. French shippes taken 1056.21 b. French fleete disappoynted by tempest 1057.1 a. Frier Pynkye Prouinciall of the Augustine fryers pag. 1377. col 1. lin 2. his Sermon eadem lin 21. Frenchmen discomsited at Caen. 950.50 a. French army entreth Brytaine 916.6 b. Fruites of warre pag. 1254. col 1. lin 36. Friers burned at London 962 56. a. Frenchmen discomfited by the Archdeacon of Vnfort 928.33 b. Hugh de Fresnes Earle of Lincoln dyeth 899.35 b. French king followeth the duke of Lancaster 955.40 b. Frenchmen assist Duke William of Normandie in hys conquest of England 285.51 Frenchmen sent to ayde the Scots 915.40 a. French armie enter Gascoyn 928.24 a. Frenchmen discomfited at Aubaroch 927.7 b. French preparation to inuade England 1053.39 a. French men slaine at Creffy 935.50 a. French men discomfyted by Sir Iohn Harleston 1012.26 b. French armie assembled to raise the siege at Calais 941.40 b. Frenchmen slaine in Brytaine by the Englishmen 916.45 b. French king lyeth encamped at Bouins 912.3 a. French shippes taken by the English men 1045.20 b Froward dealing of the Earles Marshall and Hereford 830.44 a. 830.57 a. 834. a. 30. French men slayne in Guyen 874.26 b. inuade England 904.4 a. French Kyng dissembleth 543.100 French Nauie 908.44 a French fleete vanquished by Englishe men 615.58 Frost of a wonderful continuance 309.45 Fraunces the french king takē prisoner 1533.48 deliuered 1537.10 is made knight of the Garter 1541. 20. sendeth a defiance vnto the Emperour 1541.25 his speache vnto the Emperours Ambassadour in a solemne assembly 1546.50 chalendgeth the Emperour to the combat 1547.50 Fraunces the french kyng desireth to meete with Kyng Henry 1507.6 meeteth him in the bale of Audrien 1510 40. commeth to Guisnes 1511.11 Iusteth 1511. 14.
could deminishe nor iust desert appease Antoninus Bassianus born of a BritoÌ„ womaÌ„ and Geta borne by a Romayn woman were the sonnes of this Seuerus who after the death of their father by the contrary voyces of their people contended for the crown Few Britones helde with Bassianus fewer Romaynes with Geta but the greater number with neither of both In the ende Geta was slayne and Bassianus remayned Emperor against whom Carausius rebelled who gaue vnto the Scottes Pichtes and Scithians the countrey of Cathenes in Scotland which they after inhabited wherby appeareth hys seison thereof Coill discended of the bloude of auncient kinges of this land was shortly after kyng of the Britons whose onely daughter heire called Helene was maried vnto Constantius a Romaine who daunted the rebellion of all partes of great Britayne and after the death of this Coil was in y e right of his wife kyng thereof and raigned in his state ouer them 13. or 14. yeares Constantine the sonne of thys Constance and Helen was next King of Britons by the ryght of hys mother who passing to Rome to receyue the Empyre thereof deputed one Octauius king of Wales Duke of the Gwisses which some expounde to be afterwarde called west Saxons to haue the gouernemeÌ„t of thys dominion But abusing the kinges innocent goodnesse thys Octauius defrauded thys truste and tooke vppon himselfe the Crowne for which traytorys albeit he was once vanquished by Leonine Traheron vncle to Constantine yet after the death of thys Traheron he preuayled agayne and reigned ouer all Briteygne Constantine beyng nowe Emperour sent to Maximius his kinseman hether to destroy the same Octauius whom in singular battail discomfited Octauius whereupon thys Maximius aswel by the consent of great ConstaÌ„tine as by the election of all the Brytons for that he was a Bryton in bloude was made King of Bryteigne This Maximius made war vpon the Scottes and Scythians wythin al Bryteygne and ceaâ—â—ed not vntill he had slayne Eugenius theyr King expulsed and dryuen them out of the whole bounds of Briteygne Finally he inhabited al Scotland with Britons no man woman nor child of the Scottish natioÌ„ suffred to remain within â—…t which as theyr Hector Boetius saith was for theyr rebellion rebellioÌ„ properly could it not be except they had béene subiectes He suffered the Pichtes also to remaine his subiects who made solemne othes to hym after neuer to erect any peculiar King of theyr owne natioÌ„ but to remaine vnder the olde Empyre of the onely kyng of Brytons About xlv yeres after this beyng long time after the death of this Maximius wyth the helpe of Gonnan or Gonan and Melga the Scottes newly arriued in Albania and there created one Fergus the second of that name to be their kyng But because they were before banished the continent land they crowned him kyng of their auenture in Argile in the fatall chaire of Marble the yeare of our Lord CCCC xxij as they write Maximian sonne of Leonine Traheron brother to kyng Coil and vncle to Helene was by line all succession next kyng of Britons But to appease y e malice of Dionothus king of Wales who also claimed y e kingdoÌ„ he maried Othilia eldest daughter of Dionothus and afterward assembled a great power of Britons and entered Albania inuading Galloway Mers Annandale Pentlande Carrike Kyll and Cuningham and in battaile slew both this Fergus then kyng of Scottes and Dursius the king of Pichtes exiled all their people out of the continent land wherupon the few number of Scottes then remainyng on her went to Argila and made Eugenius their kyng When this Maximian had thus obteyned quietnes in Britain he departed w t hys cosin ConaÌ„ Meridocke into Armerica where they subdued the kyngâ—â— and depopulated the countrey which he gaue to Conan his cosin to be afterward inhâ—…bited by Britons by the name of Britayne the lesse and hereof this realme tooke name of Britayne the greate which name by consent of forreine writers in kepeth vnto this day After the death of Maximian dissention beyng betwene the nobles of great Britayne the Scottes swarmed together again and came to the wall of Adrian where thys realme being deuided in many factions they ouercame one And hereupon their Hector Boetius as an henne that for laying of one egge will make a great cakelyng solemnly triumphing of a conquest before the victory alleageth that herebye the Britons were made tributaries to the Scottes and yet he confesseth that they wonne no more land by that supposed conquest but the same porcion betwene them and Humber which in the old partitions before was annexed to Albania It is hard to be beleued that such a broken nacion as the Scottes at that tyme were returning from banishment within foure yeres before and since in battaile losing both theyr kinges and the great number of theyr best men to be thus able to make a conquest of great Britayne very vnlikely if they had coÌ„quered it they woulde haue left the whote sunne of the East partes to dwell in the cold snow of ScotlaÌ„d Incredible it is that if they had coÌ„quered it they would not haue deputed officers in it as in cases of conquest behooueth And it is beyonde all beliefe that great Britayne or any other countrey shoulde be woon without the comming of any enimy into it as they did not but taried at the same wall of Adrian But what néede I speake of these defences when the same Boetius scantly trusteth his owne beliefe in this tale For he sayeth that Galfride and sundry other autentike writers diuerslye vary froÌ„ this part of his story wherein his owne thought accuseth his conscience of vntruth Herein also he further forgetting how it behooueth a lyer to be myndefull of his assertion in the fourth chapiter next followyng wholly bewrayeth hymselfe saying that the confederate kinges of Scottes and Pictes vpon ciuill warres betwene the Britons which then was folowyng hoped shortly to enioy all the lande of great Britayne from beyond Humber vnto the fresh sea which hope had bene vayne and not lesse then voyde if it had bene their owne by any conquest before Constantine of little Britayne descended from Conan king thereof cosine of Brutes bloud to thys Maximian his nerest heyre was next king of Britayne he immediately pursued the Scots with warres shortly in battaile slue their kyng Dongard in the first yeare of his raygne whereby he recouered Scotlande out of their handes and tooke all the holdes thereof into hys owne custody Vortiger shortly after obteined the crowne of Britayne against whome the Scottes newly rebelled for y e repressing wherof mistrusting the Britons to hate hym for sundry causes as one that to auoyd the smoke doth oft fall into y e fire receyued Hengest a SaxoÌ„ and a greate number of his couÌ„trimen with whom a few Britons he entered scotland and ouercame them whereupon they tooke the Isles which are theyr common refuge He gaue also
king also once in euery yere at certaine principall feastes whereat the king dyd vse to weare his crowne to repaire vnto him into Englande for the making of lawes which in those daies was done by y e noble meÌ„ or peres according to the order of France at this day To thich end he allowed also sundry lodgings in England to him his successours wherat to lye refreshe themselues in their tourneyes and finally a péece of ground lying beside the newe palace of Westminster vppon which this Keneth buylded a house that by him and his posteritie was enioyed vntill the reigne of King Henry the seconde in whose tyme vpon the rebellioÌ„ of William theÌ„ king of Scottes it was resumed into the king of Englands handes The house is decayed but the grounde where it stoode is called Scotlande to this day Moreouer Edgar made this lawe that no man shoulde succéede to his patrimonie or inheritaunce holden by knightes seruice vntill he accomplished the age of one and twentie yeares bycause by intendement vnder that age he shoulde not be able in person to serue hys king and countrey according to the tenour of his déede and the coÌ„dition of his purchase This lawe was receyued by the same Keneth in Scotlande and aswell there as in Englande is obserued to this day which prooueth also that Scotlande was then vnder hys obeysaunce In the yeare of our Lorde 1974. Kinalde king of Scottes Malcolin king of Cumbreland Macon king of Man and the Isles Duuenall bing of southwales Siferth and Howell kings of the rest of wales Iacob or Iames of Galloway and Iukill of westmerlande did homage to king Edgar at Chester And on the morow going by water to y e monastery of s Iohns to seruice and returning home againe y e said Edgar sitting in a barge stiering the same vpon the water of Dée made the sayd kings to rowe y e barge saying that his successors might well be ioyefull to haue the prerogatiue of so great honour and the superiority of so many mightie princes to be subiect vnto their monarchie Edward the sonne of this Edgar was next king of Englande in whose tyme this Keneth kyng of Scots caused Malcolme prince of Scotlande to be poysoned wherupon king Edwarde made warre agaynst him which ceassed not vntill this Keneth submitted himselfe and offered to receyue him for prince of Scotlande whome king Edward woulde appoint herevpon Edwarde proclaymed one Malcolme to be prince of Scotlande who immediately came into Englande and there dyd homage vnto the same King Edwarde Etheldred brother of thys Edwarde succéeded next ouer Englande against whome Swayn kyng of Denmarke conspired with this last Malcolme then king of Scots But shortly after this Malcolme sorowfully submitted himself into the defence of Etheldred who considering how that which coulde 〈◊〉 be amended must only be repented benignelye receyued him by helpe of whose seruice at last Etheldred recouered hys realme againe out of the handes of Swayn and reigned ouer the whole Monarchy eyght thirtie yeares Edmund surnamed Ironside sonne of this Etheldred was next king England in whose tyme Canutus a Dane inuaded the realme with much crueltie but at last he marryed w t Emme sometime wyfe vnto Etheldred and mother of this Edmund which Emme as arbitratrix betwéene hir naturall loue to the one and 〈…〉 procured such 〈…〉 them in the ende that 〈…〉 the realme with Canutus kéeping to himselfe all 〈…〉 all the râ—… 〈…〉 Humber with the seignorie of Scotlande to this Canutus â–ª whervpon Malcolme then king of Scottes after a little customable resistâ—…nce dyd homage to the same Canutus for kingdome of ScotlaÌ„d and thus the sayde Canutus helde the same ouer of this Edmond king of Englande by the lyke seruices This Canutus in memorie of his victorie and glorie of his seignorie ouer the Scottes commaunded this Malcolme their king to buylde a Church in Bâ—…hâ—…haâ—… in Scotland where a fielde betwéene him and them waâ—… fought to be dedicate to Olâ—…uâ—… patrone of Norway and Denmark which Church was by the same Malcolme accordingly perfourmed Edwarde called the confessour sonne of Etheldred and brother to Edmond Ironside was afterward king of england He toke froÌ„ Malcolme king of Scottes his lyfe and hys kingdome and made Malcolme sonne to the king of Cumbrelande and Northumbrelandâ—… king of Scottes who dyd him hâ—â—age and fealtie Thys Edwarde perused the olde lawes of the realme and somewhat added to some of them as to the lawe of Edgar for the wardshippe of the landes vntyll the heirs shoulde accomplishe the age of one twentie yeares he added that the marryage of such heire shoulde also belong to the Lorde of whom the same lande was holden Also that euery woman marrying a frée man shoulde notwithstanding she had no children by that husbande enioye the thirde part of his inheritaunce during hir lyfe with many other lawes which the same Malcolme king of Scottes obeyed And which aswel by them in Scotlande as by vs in Englande be obserued to this day and directly prooueth the whole to be then vnder his obeysaunce By reason of this law Malcolme the sonne of Duncane next inheritour to the crowne of Scotlande being within age was by the nobles of Scotlande deliuered as warde to the custome of this king Edwarde during whose minoritie one Makebeth a Scot trayterously vsurped the crowne of Scotland against whom this king Edward made warre in which the said Makebeth was ouercome and slayne whervpon y e said Malcolme was crowned king of Scottes at Stone in the viij yere of the reigne of this king Edward Thys Malcolme by 〈◊〉 of the sayde nâ—… 〈…〉 of wardship was marryed vnto Margarâ—â— the daughter of Edward sonne of Edmond Ironside and Agatha by the disposition of the same king Edward and at his ful age dyd homage to this king Edward for this kingdome of Scotland Moreouer Edwarde of Englande hauing 〈…〉 of his body and mistrusting that Marelde the sonne of 〈…〉 of the daughter of Harolde Hâ—â—efoote 〈…〉 worlde 〈…〉 the raâ—…ne if he should 〈◊〉 it to his cosin Edgar Edâ—â—â—g being theÌ„ within age and 〈◊〉 by the peticion of his 〈◊〉 â—â—ctes â—…â—…ho before had â—…rne neuer to receiue 〈…〉 writing as all 〈◊〉 clergy writers affirme 〈◊〉 the crowd of great Britaine vnto William their duke of Normandie and to his heires constituting hâ—… his heire testamentarie Also there was proximiteâ—… in bloude betwéene theÌ„ for Emme daughter of Richarde duke of Normandye was wife vnto Etheldred 〈◊〉 whom he begat Aâ—â—red and able Edwardâ—… and this William was sonne of Robert sonne of Richarde brother of the whole bloud to in the same Eâ—â—e whereby appeareth that this William was Heire by tytle and not by 〈◊〉 albeit that partly to extinguish the mistrust of other tytles and partely for the glory of hys 〈◊〉 he chalenged in the ende the name of a 〈◊〉 hath bene so written euer fithâ—…s his aâ—…riâ—…ll This king William called the
much thereof Some of our Mastiffes will rage onely in the nyght some are to be tied vp both day and night Such 〈◊〉 so as are suffered to go lose about the 〈◊〉 and yarde are so gentle in the day time thâ—… children may ride vpon theyr backes plâ—… with theÌ„ at theyr pleasures Some of them also will suffer a straunger to come in and walke about the house or yarde where him listeth without giuing ouer to folow him Buâ—… if he put forth his hand to touche any thyng â–ª then wil they flie vpon him kill hym if they may I had one my selfe once whych woulde not suffer any man to bring in hys weaping farder then my gate neither those that were of my house to be touched in his presence Or if I had beaten any of my children he would gently haue assayed to catch the rodde in hys téethe and take it out of my hande or else plucke downe theyr clothes to saue them tâ—… y t stripes which in my opinion is worthy to be noted thus much of our Mastiffes The last sort of Dogges consisteth of the currish kinde méete for many toyes of whyche the wap or prickeard curre is one Some meÌ„ cal them warners because they are good for nothing else but to giue warning when any body doth sturre or lie in waite about the house in the nyght season It is vnpossible to describe these curres in any order because they haue no one kinde proper vnto themselues but are a confused companye mixte of all the rest The seconde sorte of them are called turne spiltes whose office is not 〈◊〉 to any And as these are onely reserued for this purpose so in manye places our Mastiffes are made to drawe water in greate whéeles out of déepe welles going much liâ—…e vnto those which are framed for ouer tâ—â—ne spittes as is to be séene at Royston where this feate is often practised The last kind of toyish curres are named dauncers and those being of a mâ—…ngerel sorâ—… also are taught exercised to daunce in measure at y e musicall sound of an instrument 〈◊〉 at the iust stroke of a drownie swéete accoâ—â— of the Citharne and pleasaunt harmony of the Harpe shewing many tryckes by the gesture of theyr bodyes As to stand bolt vpryght to lye flat vpon the grounde to tourne round as a ryng holding their tayles in their téeth to saw and begge for meate sundrye such properties which they learne of theyr ydle rogishe maisters whose instrumentals they are to gather gaine as olde Apes â—…lâ—…thed in motley and colloured short wastes Iacketes are for the lyke vagaboundes who séeke no better lyuing then that which they may get by fonde pastime and ydlenesse I myght here intreat of other Dogges as of those which are bredde betwéene a bytche a Woolfe and betwéene a â—…yche a foxe or a beare and a mastife But as we vtterly want the first sort except they be brought vnto vs so it happeneth sometime that the other twâ—… are ingendred and séene amongst vs. But of all the rest heretofore remembred in this Chapter there is none more vglye in sight cruell and fearce in déede nor vntractable in hande then y t which is begotten betwéen the Beare the banddoge For whatsouer he catcheth hould of he taketh it so fast that a man may sooner teare rend his body in sunder then get open his mouth to separate his chappes Certes he regardeth neyther Woolfe Beare nor Lyon and therfore may wel be compared with those twoo dogs which were sent to Alexander out of India and procreate as it is thought betwéene a Mastiffe and male Tyger as bée those also of Hyrcania or to them that are bred in Archada where copulation is oft séene betwéen Lions and Byches as the like is in fraunce betwéene the Woolfes and Dogges whereof let this suffise ¶ Of English Saffron Cap. 14. AS the Saffron of England is the most excellent of all other for it giueth place neyther to that of Cilicia whereof Solinus speketh neither to any that commeth from Etolia Sicilia Cirena or Licia in swéetenesse 〈…〉 so of that which is to be his 〈…〉 that greiueth about 〈…〉 in the edge of Essex such 〈◊〉 all the reâ—â— and the 〈◊〉 beareth wâ—…thilye the higher price by 〈◊〉 pence or twelue pence 〈…〉 the pounde The 〈◊〉 of the herbe that beareth this commonlie is â—…bâ—…ndeÌ„ much like vine and 〈…〉 dyfferent Onion and yet it is not 〈◊〉 as the lylly nor flakes as the Seaâ—â—on but hath a sad substaunce in 〈◊〉 bulbâ—…sa as Orchis and Staâ—…tion The collâ—…t also of the râ—…nâ—… is not much 〈◊〉 from the innermost shell of a chestnutte although it be not altogither so blacke as the sayd shell neither altogither so bâ—â—le as is the pill of the Onion The leafe or rather the blade thereof is long and narrowe as â—…rasse in the 〈◊〉 times out Cattel delight 〈◊〉 much to féede vpon the same which come vppe alwaies in October after the flowres 〈◊〉 gathered and gone The whole hearbe is named in gréedâ—… Crocos but of some as Dioscorides saith Caâ—…ster Cynomorphos or Hercules bloud Yet 〈◊〉 the sâ—…rabâ—â—â— speach from whence we take the name that we giue thereunto I find 〈◊〉 it is called Zahafaran as Rembâ—…râ—… both bere witnesse The cause wherefore it was called Crocus was this as the Pâ—…rtes â—…eigne especially from whome Galen hath borowed the hystorye which he noteth in hys ninth booke demedicaâ—…tis secundum locâ—… where hée writeth after thys maner A certaine yong Gentleman called Crocus went to playe at câ—…ytes in the fielde with Mercury and beyng hedelesse of himselfe Mercuries coite happened by his mishappe to hit him on the heade whereby hée receyued a wounde that ere long killed him altogither to the great discoÌ„fort of his friends Finally in the place wher he bled Saffron was after found to grow whereupon the people séeyng the color of the chiue as it stoode although I doubt not but it grewe there long before adiudged it to come to the bloude of Crocus and therefore they gaue it his name In déede the chiue while it remaineth whole vnbrused resembleth a darke redde but being broken and conuerted into vse it yeldeth a yelow tincture But what haue we to do wyth fables The heads of Saffron are raised in Iuly either wyth plough or spade and being scowred from theyr Rose and seuered from such heades as are ingendred of them since the last setting they are enterred againe out of hand by rankes or rowes and being couered wyth moulds they rest in the earth where they cast forth litle filets smal rotes like vnto a scalion vntill September in the beginning of whych moneth y e ground is pared Paring and all weedes and grasse that groweth vpon the same remoued to the intents that nothing may annoy the flower when his time doth come to rise Gathering These things being thus ordered in the later ende
that the sayde Cheldrike made prouision of menne and shippes Matâ—… VVest hath but 〈◊〉 hundred and came hymselfe ouer iâ—…to Scotlande hauing in his company .xv. hundred sayles of one and other When Arthur was aduertised thereof he reysed his siege and withdrewe to London sending letters with all speede vnto Howell king of little Britayne in Fraunce that was his sisters sonne requiring hym in moste earnest wyse of ayde Hovvell 〈◊〉 of Britayn â—…meth ouer a ayde of 〈◊〉 Howell incontinentely assembled hys people to the number of xv thousande men and taking the sea landed with them at Southampton where Arthure was ready to receyue hym with great ioye and gladnesse From thence they drewe Northewardes where both the hostes of Arthur and Howell beeing assembled together marched forewarde to Lyncolne whiche Citie Cheldrike did as then besiege Heerevpon the Brytons takyng good host ages for assuraunce permitted the Saxons to go their ways and so Cheldrike and his people got them to theyr shippes in purpose to returne into their countrey but being on the sea they were forted by wynde to chaunge theyr course and comming on the coastes of the Weast partes of Britayne they arriued at Totnesse and contrarye to the couenaunted articles of theyr laste composition wyth Arthure inuade the countrey of newe and taking such armure as they could fynde marched foorth in robbing and spoyling the people til they came to Bathe which towne the Brytons kepte and defended agaynst them not suffryng them by any meanes to enter there Bathe besieged wherevppon the Saxons enuironed it with a strong siege There were slayne both Colgrime and Bladulff howbeit Cheldrike himselfe fled out of the fielde towardes his shippes but beeing pursued by Cador Earle of Cornewall that had with him .x. Cheldrik slayne by Cador duke of Cornvvall thousande men by Arthures appoyntement he was ouertaken and in fight slayn with all his people Arthur himselfe retourned from this battayle foughten at Bathe with all speede towardes the marches of Scotlande for that he hadde receyued aduertisement K. Hovvell besieged by the Scottes howe the Scottes had besieged Howell kyng of Brytayne there as hee laye sicke Also when Cador had accomplished his enterpryse and slayne Chelderike hee retourned with as muche speede as was possible towardes Arthure and founde him in Scotlande where he reskued Howell and afterwarde pursued the Scottes which fled before him by heapes Guillomer About the same tyme one Guillomer king of Ireland arriued in Scotlande with a myghtie power of Irishmen neare to the place where Arthur lodged to healpe the Scottes agaynste the Britons whervpon Arthur turning his forces towardes the same Guillomer vanquished him and chased him into Irelande This don he coÌ„tinued in pursute of the Scots til he caused theÌ„ to sue for pardon and to submit themselues wholly to him and so receiuing them to mercie and taking homage of them hee returned to Yorke Guenever and shortly after tooke to wyfe one Guenhera a right beautifull Lady that was neere kinswoman to Cador Erle of Cornwall In the yeare folowing VVil. Harrison noteth it to be which Harison noteth to be 525. he went into Irelande and discomfiting king Guillomere in battayle 525. hee constrayned him to yelde and to acknowledge by doing his fealtie to holde the realme of Ireland of him It is further remembred in those Britishe histories Gothlandâ—… that hee subdued Gutlande and Iseland with all the Isles in and about those seas Also that hee ouercame the Romaines in the countrey aboute Parys wyth theyr capitayne Lucius and wasted the moste parte of all Fraunce and slewe in syngular combates certayne Gyauntes that were of passyng force and hugenesse of stature And if he had not bene reuoked home to resist his cousin Mordred that was son to Loth king of Pightlande that rebelled in his countrey he had passed to Rome intending to make himselfe Emperour and afterwarde to vanquishe the other Emperoure that then ruled the Empire but for so muche as there is not anye approued authour dothe speake of any suche doings the Britons are thoughte to haue registred mere fables in stede of true matter vpon a vayne desire to aduaunce more than reason woulde thys Arthur theyr noble champion as the Frenchemen haue doone by their Roulande and others But to proceede At his returne into Britayne he foundâ—… that Mordred had caused himselfe to be made kyng Rather Cerdick as Io. Leland thinketh and hauing alyed himself with Cheldrike a Saxon not hym whome Galfride as yee haue heard supposeth to haue ben slaine before was readie to resist his landing so that before he could come a lande he lost many of his men but yet at lengthe hee repulsed the enimies and so tooke lande at Sandwiche where he fyrste arriued and then ioyning in battayle wyth his enimies discomfited them but not without great losse of his people specially hee sore lamented the death of Gawayn the brother of Mordred whyche lyke a faythfull gentleman regarding more his honour and loyall truthe than nearenesse of bloud and cousinage chose rather to fight in the quarell of his liege king and louing maister than to take parte with his naturall brother in an vniust cause and so there in the battaile was slayn together also with Angussell to whome Arthur afore tyme had committed the gouernemente of Scotland Mordred fled from this battayle and getting shippes sayled Westwarde and fynally landed in Cornewall King Arthur caused the corps of Gawayâ—… to be buryed at Douer Gawaâ—â—ed at 〈◊〉 as some holde opinion But Willyam Malmesburie supposeth he was buryed in Wales as after shall be shewed The dead bodie of Anguyssell was conueyed into Scotlande and was there buryed After that Arthur hadde put his enimies to flight and had knowledge into what part Mordred was withdrawne wyth all speede he reinforced his armie with newe supplyes of souldiours called out of diuers parties and with hys whole puissaunce hasted forwarde not resting tyll hee came neere to the place where Mordred was encamped wyth suche an Aâ—…iye as hee coulde assemble togither oute of all such parties where he had any frendes Here as it appeareth by Iohn Leylande in his booke entitled The Assertion of Arthure it may be doubted in what place Mordred was encamped but Geffrey of Monmouthe sheweth that after Arthure hadde discomfyted Mordred in Kent at the firste landyng it chaunced so that Mordred escaped and fledde to Wynchester whyther Arthure followed hym and there gyuyng hym battayle the seconde tyme didde also put hym to flyght And following him from thence foughte eftesoones wyth hym at a place called Camblan or Kemelene in Cornewall or as some Authours haue neere vnto Glastenbury 〈…〉 the middle thighe of a ryghte tall manite 〈◊〉 Monke of that 〈◊〉 hath 〈◊〉 whyche did lyue in those dayes and 〈◊〉 it But Girâ—◠〈…〉 whyche also lyued in 〈◊〉 dayes and spake with the â—â—ot of the place by whome the 〈◊〉 of thys
Northumbers that is to witte Tumbert at Hagustald Eata that was appoynted to remain at Lindesferne and Trumuine was ordeyned to haue the cure of y e prouince of those Pictes which as then were vnder the Englishe dominion Also bycause Edilred King of Mercia recouered the countrey of Lindsey and ioyned it to his dominion The Church of Ryppon Bishop Eadhedus comming from thence was appoynted to gouerne y e Church of Ryppō After that Bishop Wilfrid was expulsed out of his diocesse and prouince of the Northumbers he went to Rome returning from thence came into the kingdome of the South Saxons y e whiche conteyning seuen thousande housholdes or families as yet was not conuerted to y e Christian faith Wilfrid by li◅ence of King Edilwalke preacheth ◅he Gospell to ◅hem of Sus◅ex Wherefore the said Wilfrid began there to preach the Gospell with licence of K. Edilwalke who as before is mencioned was conuerted and baptised in Mercia by the procurement of King Vulfhere that then became his Godfather gaue him at the same time the Isle of Wight and the prouince of the people auntiently called Meanuari which he had wonne frō the West Saxōs Bishop Wilfrid then by King Edilwalke hys furtherance and helpe baptised the chiefest Lords and Gentlemen of that prouince But certayne Priestes baptised the residue of the people eyther then or in time following ◅acke of ◅ayne It chanced that for the space of three yeares as it is said before the comming thither of Bishop Wilfrid there had fallen no rayne from the ayre within that prouince of the South Saxons so that y e people wer brought into greate miserie by reason of famine whyche through wante of necessary fruites of the earthe sore afflicted the whole countrey in somuch that no small number threwe themselues headlong into the Sea despayring of life in suche lacke of necessary victuals But as God would the same daye that Wilfrid began to minister the Sacrament of Baptisme there came downe sweete and plentifull showres of rayne so watering y e earth that thereby great store of all fruites plentifully tooke roote and yeelded full increase in growth to the great comfort and reliefe of al y e people which before were in manner staruen and lost through want of foode Catching of fishe with nettes Bishop Wilfrid also taught them in that countrey the manner howe to catche fishe with nettes where before that time they had no great skill in any kind of fisshing except it were in catching eeles Heereby the sayd Bishop grew there in greate estimation with the people so that his wordes were the better credited amongst thē for that through him they receyued so greate benefites God by such meanes working in the peoples hartes a desire to come to the vnderstandyng of his lawes The King also gaue vnto Wilfrid a place called Seolesew compassed about on each side except on the West halfe with the Sea conteyning .87 housholdes or families where he built an Abbey and baptised all his tenauntes there amounting to the number of .250 bond men and bond women Bondmen made t◅ely free whome hee made free both in body and soule for he did not only baptise them but also enfranchised them of all bodily seruitude and bondage In this meane while many things happened in other partes of this lande and first in the yeare after the appearing of the blasing Starre before mentioned a mightie battell was fought betwixt the sayd Ecgfrid and Edilred King of Mercia neere to the riuer of Trent where Alswine y e brother of King Ecgfrid was slaine with many other of the Northumbers so that King Ecgfrid was constreyned to returne home with losse The Archbishop of Canterbury Theodorus perceyning that great warre and effusion of bloud was like to followe thereof trauelled so in the matter betwixt them that they were made friendes and Ecgfrid had a peece of money in recompence of his losses The foresayd battell was fought in the yeare of our Lord .679 and in the yeare following that is to say 679 680 in the yere of our Lord .680 whiche was also the tenth yeare of the raigne of Ecgfrid King of Northumberland the sixth yere of the raigne of Edelred King of Mercia the seuententh of the raigne of Aldvulfe King of the East angles and in y e seuenth yeare of the raigne of Lothere king of Kente A Synode at Hatfielde the Archbishop of Cāterbury Theodorus held another Synod at Hatfield about the day of the fifteenth Kalendes of October in the which all the Cleargie there present subscribed to certaine Articles touching the beleefe of the trinitie of persons Articles subscribed in the vnitie of the Gadhead of like substāce and also of the same vnitie in trinitie according to the true faith of the Church of God and moreouer they acknowledged by the like subscription the fiue generall coūcels of Nice and Constantinople the first of Ephesus of Calcedone and of Constantinople the second with the Synode also holden at Rome in the dayes of Martin Bishop of Rome about the ninth yeare of the Emperour Constantine At this Sinode holden at Hatfield was presente one Iohn the Archechanter of Saint Peters Church at Rome sent into this lande of purpose to bring from hence a certificat vnto Pope Agatho of the agreement of the English Church in matters of faith with other churches of the Christiā world but the foresayde Archechantor dyed by the way in Fraunce as he returned homewards and was buried at Towers in Towrayne Bale The Abbesse Hilda Beda The same yeare that famous woman Hilda Abbesse of Whitby departed out of this life or as other say a fiue yeares after hauing firste bin deteyned a long time with greeuous sicknesse She was the daughter of one Herrericus the Nephew of King Edwin and conuerted to the faythe of Christ at the preaching of Bishop Pauline and afterwards instructed by Bishop Aydan professed hir selfe a Nunne applying hir whole studie to the reading of the Scriptures to prayer and other godly exercises She builded the Abbey of Whitby wherein were placed both men and women with suche an equalitie in all thyngs that there was no rich person amongst them nor any that wanted things necessary She departed out of this life on the fifteenth Kalendes of December Bale Beda Ran. Cestren Mat. VV est being .66 yeares of age As some haue written she argued stoutly on Bishop Colmons part at the disputation holden in the Monasterie of Whitby in the yeare of grace .664 whereof yee haue heard before H. Hunton About the yeare of our Lorde .682 that is to say in the seuenth yeare of Centwine or Centiuinus King of West Saxons the same Centwine fought with the Britaynes and ouercame them in battayle The Britaynes discomfited pursuing them with fire and sword vnto the Sea side Cadwallader BVt now to returne vnto that which is founde in the Brittish histories Cadwalader
kept in following hir before she lost hir vsuall light Offa. After that Offa had stayne Bernred the vsurper of the Kingdome of Mercia as before is mentioned the same Offa tooke vppon hym the gouernment of that Kingdome .758 a man of such stowtnesse of stomacke 758 Mat. VVest that he thought he should be able to bring to passe all things whatsoeuer he conceyued in his mind He raigned .xxxix. yeares His doings were great and marueylous VVil. Mal. and suche as some tymes his vertues surpassed hys vices and sometyme againe his vices seemed to ouermatch his vertues The Kentishmen he ouercame in a great battayle at Otteforde The 〈◊〉 of king Offa. Mat. VVest 779 and the Northumbers also were by hym vanquished and in battaile put to flight With Kenvulfe King of West Saxons hee fought in open battaile and obteyned a noble victorie wyth small losse of hys people althoughe the same Kenwulfe was a right valyaunt Prince and a good Captaine Againe perceyuing that to proceede wyth craft shoulde sooner aduaunce his purpose than to vse open force agaynst Egilbert King of East Angles vnder fayre promises to giue vnto him hys daughter in maryage Falsehed is feloship hee allured him to come into Mercia and receyuing him into hys Palayce caused his heade to be stryken off and after by wrongfull meanes inuaded his kingdome and got it into his possession yet hee caused the bones of the first Martyr of this lande Saint Albone by a myraculous meanes brought to light to bee taken vp and put in a riche shrine adourned with golde and stone buylding a goodly Churche of excellent workemanshippe and founding a Monasterie in that place in honour of the same Saint which he indowed with great possessions The Archbishops sea remoued from Canterburie to Lichfielde Hee remoued the Archbishops Sea from Canterburie vnto Lichfield thereby to aduaunce his Kingdome of Mercia as well in dignitie and prehemineÌ„ce of Spirituall power as Temporall He made great suyte to bring that his purpose to passe in the Court of Rome and at length by great giftes and rewardes he obteyned it at the handes of Pope Adrian the first 785 â—â—t VVest as then gouerning the Romaine Sea And so Eadulfus as then Bishop of Lichfielde was adourned with the Pall and taken for Archbishop hauing all those Bishops within the limittes of King Offa his Dominion Suffraganes vnto him as Denebertus Byshop of Worcester Werebertus Bishop of Chester Eadulfus Bishop of Dorchester Wlâ—…nardus Bishop of Hereforde Halard Bishop of Elsham and Cedferth Bishop of Donwich There remayned onely to the Archbishop of Canterburie the Bishops of London Wynchester Rochester and Shireburne â—…he Archbiâ—â—op Lambert â—â—â—ended his 〈◊〉 And this separation continued all the life time of the Archbishoppe Lambert although he trauayled earnestly to maintayne his prerogatiue insomuch for that hee styll defended his cause and woulde not consent to his will Offa depriued him of all his possessions and reuenues that he helde or enioyed wythin any part of his dominions Neyther was Offa satisfied herewith but he also tooke into his handes the possessions of manye other Churches and namely hee fleeced the house of Malmesburie of parte of hir reuenues Offa allyeth himselfe with â—…ther Princes Bycause of these and other his harde doings doubting the malice of hys enimes hee procured the friendship of forraine Princes Vnto Brightricke king of the West Saxons hee gaue hys daughter Ethelburga in mariage And sending diuerse Ambassadors ouer vnto Charles the great Mat. VVest that was both Emperour and king of Fraunce at length he purchased his friendshippe although before there had depended a peece of displeasure betwixt them The entercourse of marchants stayed insomuch that the entercourse for trade of Merchandize was stayed for a tyme. One of the Ambassadors that was sent vnto the said Charles as is reported was that famous clearke Albine Alcuine an EnglishmaÌ„ or Alâ—…wine by whose perswasion the same Charles 〈◊〉 two Vniuersities as in place conuenient it may more largely appeare Finally king Offa as it were for a meane to appease Gods wrath whiche hee doubted to bee iustly conceyued towardes him for his sinnes and wickednesse graunted the tenth part of all hys goodes vnto Church men and to poore people He also endowed the Church of Hereforde with great reuenues Polidor and as some write he builded the Abbay of Bathe placing Monkes in the same of the order of Saint Benet as before hee had done at Saint Albons Moreouer hee went vnto Rome about the yeare of our Lorde .775 and there following the example of Inas King of the West Saxons 775 he made his realme subiect by way of tribute vnto the Churche of Rome appoynting that euerye house within the limits of his dominions shoulde yearely pay vnto the Apostolike Sea one pennie which payment was after named Rome Scot Peter pâ—…nce or Rome Scot. and Peter pens After hys returne from Rome VVil. Malm. 797 perceyuing himselfe to drawe into yeares hee caused his Sonne Egfride to bee ordeyned King in hys lyfe tyme and shortly after departing oute of this Worlde lefte the Kingdome vnto hym after hee had gouerned it by the space of .xxxix. yeares Offa departed this life Amongst other the doings of this Offa which surely were great and marueylous this may not passe with silence that he caused a mightie greate ditch to be cast betwixte the Marches of hys Countrey and the Welche confines to deuide thereby the boundes of their dominions This Ditche was called Offeditch euer after Offditch and stretched from the South side by Brystowe vnder the Mountaynes of Wales running Northwarde ouer the Ryuers of Seuerne and Dee vnto the verie mouth of Dee where that Ryuer falleth into the Sea Hee likewyse buylded a Church in Warwikeshire whereof the towne there taketh name and is called Offchurch euen to this day Egfred taking vpon him the rule beganne to follow the approued good doings of his father Egfride king of Mercia and first restored vnto the Churches theyr auncient priuiledges which his father sometime had taken from them Great hope was conceyued of hys further good proceedings but death cut off the same taking him out of this lyfe after he had raigned the space of foure Monethes not for his owne offences as was thought but rather for that hys Father hadde caused so muche bloud to bee spylte for the confyrming of hym in the Kingdome which so small a time he nowe enioyed After that Eadbert or Egbert king of Northumberlande was become a Monke Eadbert king of Northumberlande 758 Simon Dun. H. Hunt his sonne Osoulphus succeeded him but after he had raigned onely one yeare he was traterously murthered by his owne feruants at Mikilwongâ—…on on the .ix. Kalends of August Then succeeded one Molle otherwise called Edilwold or Edilwald but not immediately Edilwold king of Northumberland Simon Dun. Henric. HuÌ„t for he
See more hereof in the booke of Actes and Monumentes set foorth by M. Foxe vol. 1. leafe .195 he sodenly fel down to the earth so that his seruants toke him vp bare him vnto the english schoole or hospitall where the thirde night after he died Pope Iohn the .x. sent vnto king Adelstane to know if he wold that his bodie should be layde in christian burial or not The king at the contemplation of Alfreds frends kinsfolks signified to the Pope that he was contented that his bodye shuld be enterred amongst other christians His lands being forfaited were giuen by y e king vnto God S. Peter The cause y t moued Alfred and other his coÌ„plices against the king was as some haue aledged his bastardie But whether that allegation wer true or but a slander this is certain that except that stain of his honor â–ª there was nothing in this Adelstan worthy of blame So that he darkned all the glorious fame of his predecessors both in vertuous conditions victorious triumphs Such difference is there to haue that in himselfe wherein to excell rather than to stande vpon the worthinesse of his auncesters sith that can not rightly be called his After that K. Adelstane was established in the estate he endeuored himself to answer the expectation of his people which hoped for great welth to ensue by his noble prudent gouernaÌ„ce Anno. 925. Si. Dunelm Polyd. Fyrst therfore meaning to prouide for the suretie of his countrey he coÌ„cluded a peace with Sithricus K. of the NorthuÌ„bers vnto whoÌ„ as ye haue hearde he gaue one of his sisters named Editha in mariage Sithrike liued not past one yere after he had so maried hir VV. Mal. And theÌ„ Adelstan brought the prouince of the NorthuÌ„bers vnto his subiection expelling one Aldulph out of the same y t rebelled against him Ther be y e write that Godfrey Aulafe the sonnes of Sithrike succeding their father in the gouernment of NorthuÌ„berland by practising to moue war against king Adelstane occasioned him to inuade their couÌ„trey and to chase them out of the same so that Aulaf fled into Irâ—…land Godfrey into ScotlaÌ„d but other write H. Hâ—…t y e Godfrey was the father of Reignold which was Yorke after that Sithrike had slaine his brother Nigellus as before is mencioned H. Boetiâ—… The 〈◊〉 vvriteâ—… 〈◊〉 from our English author Beatrice 〈…〉 The Scottish chronicles vary in report of these matters from y e english writers whose chronicles affirm y t in the life time of K. Edwarde his daughter Beatrice was giuen in mariage to Sithrike the gouernor of the Danes in Northumberland with condition that if any issue male were procreate of that mariage the same shuld inherite the dominions of K. Edward after his decease Kyng Edward had a brother as they say named Edwyn Edvvyn 〈◊〉 not brother of K. Edvv. but to him a ioyly Gentleman and of great estimation amongst the Englishmen He by Sithrikes procurement was sent into Flaunders in a ship that leaked so was drowned to the greate reioycing of all the Danes least if he had suruiued his brother hee woulde haue made some businesse for the crowne About the same time AdelstaÌ„ a base son of K. Edw. fled y e realme for doubt to be made away by some like trayterous practise of the Danes AthelstaÌ„ 〈◊〉 the realme Shortly after K. Edward vnderstanding y e Sithrik went about some mischef toward him persuaded his daughter to poyson hir husbande the sayd Sithrike Then Aulaffe or Aualassus and Godfrey the sonnes of Sithrike finding out by diligent examination y t Beatrice was of counsell in poysoning hir husband they caused hir to be apprehended â–ª and put to death on this wyse She was sette naked vpon a Smythes colde Anuylde or stythie Beatrice 〈◊〉 death by his stepsonnes and therewith harde rosted egges being taken foorth of the hot ymbers were putte vnder hir arme pittes and hir armes faste bounde to hir bodie with a corde and so in that state she remayned till hir life passed from hir K. Edward in reuenge of his daughters death moued war against the two brethren Aulaf and Godfrey in battail finally vaÌ„quished them but was slain in the same battail himself Thus haue the Scotish chronicles recorded of these matters as an induction to the warres which folowed betwixt the Scots and Danes as confederates against K. Adelstan but for the truth thereof we leaue to the readers own iudgement For in oure englishe writers we finde no suche matter but that a daughter of King Edward named Eadgitha or Editha after hir fathers deceasse was by hir brother King Athelstane about the firste yeare of his reigne giuen in mariage as before ye haue hearde vnto the foresayde Sithrike king of Northumberland that was descended of the Danishe bloud who for the loue of the young Ladie renounced his Heathenishe religion and became a christian but shortely after forsakyng bothe hys wyfe and the christian faythe hee set vppe againe the worshipping of Idols and within a while after as an Apostata miserably ended his life Wherevpon the yong Lady hir virginitie being preserued Editha a Virgin and hir body vndefyled as they write passed the residue of hir dayes at Pollesworth in Warwikeshire spendyng hir time as the same writers affirme in fasting watching praying and doing of almes deedes and so at length departed out of this world Thus our writers differ from the Scottish history both in name maner of end as concerning that daughter of K. Edwarde that was coupled in marriage with Sithrike But now to returne where we left After that Kyng Adelstane hadde subdued them of Northumberland hee was aduertised that not onely Constantine Kyng of Scottes but also Hudvale or Howell Kyng of Wales wente about a priuie conspiracy agaynst him VVil. Malm. Heerevppon with all conuenient speede assembling his power he wente against them and with like good fortune subdued them bothe and also Vimer or Wulferth K. of North wales so that they were constreyned to submit themselues vnto him who shortly after moued with pitie in considering their suddayne fall restored them all three to their former estates Mat. VVest 926 The noble saying of king Athelstane VV. Mal. but so as they should acknowledge themselues to gouerne vnder hym pronouncing with all this notable saying that more honorable it was to make a King than to be a King Ye must vnderstand that as it appeareth by the Scottish Chronicles the ScottishmeÌ„ in time of the warres that the Danes made to y e English nation gote a parte of Cumberland and other the North countreys into their possession and so by reason of their neere adioyning to the confines of the Englishe Kings there chaunced occasions of warre betwixte them as well in the days of Kyng Edward as of this Adelstane hys sonne although indeede the Danes held the more part of the North countreys till that
Ryuer they spoyled and wasted Kent Southerie Sussex Barksh Hāpshire and as is before sayd a great part of Wilshire 1111 The king and the peeres of the realme not knowing otherwise how to redresse the matter The king sendeth to the Danes Simon Dun. sent Ambassadors vnto the Danes offring them great summes of money to leaue off suche cruell wasting and spoyling of the lande Fabian ex Antonino The Danes exercised passing great crueltie in the winning of that Citie as by sundrie Authors it doth and may appeare The Archbishop Elphegus taken Hen. Hunt They slue of menne women and children aboue the number of .viij. thousand They tooke the Archbishop Elphegus with an other Bishop named Godwyn Also Abbot Lefwyn Alseword the kings Baylif there They spared no degree insomuch that they slue and tooke .900 priestes and other men of religion Antoninus Vincentius And when they had taken their pleasure of the Citie they set it on fire and so returned to their ships VVil L◅mb ex Asserio Meneuensi alijs There be that write that they tithed the people after an inuerted order slaying the whole nines through the whole multitude and reserued the tenth so that of all the Monkes there were but foure saued and of the lay people .4800 whereby it followeth that there dyed .43200 persons and hereof is gathered that the citie of Canterburie the Countrey thereabouts the people whereof belike fled thither for succor was at that time verie well inhabited so as there haue not wanted sayth Master Lambert which affyrme that it had then more people than London it selfe 1112 Hen. Hunt But now to our purpose In the yeare next ensuing vpon the Saterday in Easter weeke after that the Bishop Elphegus had bin kept prisoner with them the space of .vj. or .vij. monethes they cruelly in a rage led him fortb into the fields and dashed out his braynes with stones The Archbishop Alphegus murthered bycause he would not redeeme his libertie with three M. pound which they demaunded to haue bin leuied of his farmers and tenants This cruell murther was cōmitted at Grenewich foure miles distant from London the .xix. of Aprill where he lay a certaine time vnburied Myracles but at length through miracles shewed as they say for myracles are all wrought now by deade men and not by the liuing the Danes permitted that his bodie might be caried to London Elphegus buried in Lōdon there was it buried in the Church of S. Paule where it rested for the space of ten yeares till king Cnute or Knoght had the gouernment of this lande Translated to Canterburie by whose appoyntment it was remoued to Canterburie Turkillus the leader of those Danes by whom the Archbishop Elphegus was thus murthered helde Norffolke and Suffolke vnder his subiection VVil. Mal. Turkillus held Norffolk and Suffolke and so continued in those parties as chief L. and gouernor But the residue of the Danes at length xlviii thousād pound as sayth Simon Du. Mat. VVest compounding with the Englishmen for◅ tribute to be payed to them of .viij. M. pounde spred abrode in the countrey soiourning in cities townes and villages where they mighte finde most conuenient Harbrough Moreouer fortye of their Shippes H. Hunti◅ ▪ or rather as some write .xlv. were retayned to serue the king promising to defende the Realme with condition that the Souldiers and Mariners should haue prouision of meate and drinke with apparell found them at the kings charges As one Authour hath gathered Sweyne king of Denmarke was in England at the concluding of this peace which being cōfirmed with solemne othes and sufficient Hostages he departed into Denmarke Also the same Authour bringeth the generall slaughter of Danes vppon Saint Bry◅es daye Mat. VVest to haue chaunced in the yeare after the conclusion of this agreement that is to witte in the yeare .1012 at what tyme Gunthildis the sister of King Swaine was slaine Gunthildis the sister of K. Swaine murthered with hir husbande and sonne by the commaundement of the false traytour Edrike But bycause all other Authours agree that the same murther of Danes was executed aboute tenne yeares before thys supposed tyme wee haue made rehearsall thereof in that place Howbeeit for the death of Gunthilde it maye bee that shee became Hostage eyther in the yeare .1007 at what tyme King Egelred payed thirtie thousande pounde vnto king Swayne to haue peace as before you haue hearde or else myght shee bee delyuered in hostage in the yeare .1011 when the last agreement was made with the Danes as aboue is mētioned But when or at what time soeuer she became hostage this we finde of hir that she came hither into England with hir husband Palingus VVil. Mal. a mightie Earle and receyued baptisme here Wherevpon she earnestly trauailed in treatie of a peace betwixt hir brother king Egelred whiche being brought to passe chiefely by hir suyte shee was contented to become an Hostage for performaunce thereof as before is recyted And after by the commaundement of Earle Edricke shee was put to death pronouncing that the shedding of hir bloude woulde cause all England one day fore to rue She was a right beautifull Ladie and tooke hir death without all feare not once chaunging countenaunce though she saw hir husbande and hir onely sonne a yong Gentleman of much towardnesse first murthered before hir face Turkillus discloseth the secretes of the Realme to K. Swayne Turkillus in the meane tyme had aduertised king Swayne in what state things stoode here within the Realme howe King Egelred was negligent onely attending to the lustes and pleasures of the fleshe howe the Noble menne were vnfaythfull and the Commons weake and feeble through wante of good and trustye leaders Simon Dun. Some wryte yet that Turkyll as well as other of the Danes whiche remayned here in Englande was in league with King Egelred insomuche that he was wyth him in London to helpe to defend the Citie agaynst Sweyne when hee came to assault it as after shall appeare Whiche if it bee true a doubt may rise whether Sweine receyued any aduertisement from Turkill to moue him the rather to inuade the realme but suche aduertisements might come from him before that he was accorded with Egelred Swaine prepareth an armie to inuade Englande Swayne therefore as a valiaunt Prince desirous both to reuenge his sisters death and win honour prepared an huge armie and a greate number of Shippes with the whiche hee made towardes Englande and firste comming to Sandwiche taryed there a small while He landeth at Sandwich 1013 and taking eftsoones the Sea compassed aboute the coastes of the East Angles and arryuing in the mouth of Humber sayled vp the water and entring into the Ryuer of Trent he landed at Gaynesbourgh Gaynesbourgh purposing to inuade the Northumbers But they as men brought into great feare for that they
neyther gouernoure Bishoppe nor Abbot remayning therein of the Englishe Nation But now to make an ende with K. Edward hee was of person comely and of an indifferente stature of white heare both head and bearde of face ruddy and in all other partes of his body fayre skinned with due state and proportion of limmes as was thereto conueniente In the yeare before the deathe of Kyng Edwarde a blasing Starre appeared the whyche when a Monke of Malmesbury that highte Eylmer behelde hee vttered these wordes as it were by way of Prophesying Thou arte come fayth he thou art come muche to be lameÌ„ted of many a mother it is long agone sith I saw thee but nowe I doe beholde thee the more terrible threatning destruction to this countrey by thy dreadfull appearance In the person of Kyng Edward ceased by his deathe the noble progenie of the West Saxon Kings which had continued from the first yeare of the raigne of Cerdicke or Cerditius the space of fiue hundred .47 yeares complete And from Egbert two hundred sixtie sixe yeres as by William Harrisons Chronologie is easie to bee collected whose positions as most exact for the computation of the tyme I chiefly followe MOreouer sith the progenie of the Saxon Kyngs seemeth wholly to take ende w t this Edward surnamed the Confessor or the third of that name before the Conquest we haue thought good for the better help of memorie to set downe in order the names as well of those that reigned among the West Saxons who at length as yee haue hearde obteyned the whole Monarchie as also of them which ruled in the other seaueÌ„ kyngdomes before the same were vnited vnto the sayd Kingdome of the West Saxons Mat. VVest The line of the Kentish kings Hengest Oisc Oth or Occa Ermenricus Ethelbert the first Christian Eadbalde Ercombert Egbert Lothair Eadricke VVithred and Sywarde Ethelbert Eadbert Ethelbert Eadbert Pren Cuthred Baldred Athelstan From this Athelstane the kingdome of Kent was translated vnto the kings of the West Saxons Of the Kings of Mercia Crida or Creodda VVibba Cearli Penda Peada or rather VVeada that was the first Christian Alfhere Ethelfred Kinred Ceolred Ethelbalde Beornred Offa surnamed Magnus or the great Egfrid Kenulfe Kenelme Ceolulf Bernulf Ludican or Ludicene VViglaf Bertulf Burthred From this Burthred was the Kingdome of Mercia transposed ouer to the kings of the west Saxons Of the Kings of VVest Saxons Cerdic or Cerdicius Kenric Ceauline Ceolric Ceolulf Kinegilse or Quicheline the first Christian Kinewalke Sexburga Eascwine Keniwine Ceadwalla Inas Ethelhard Cuthred Sigebert Kineulf Brithric Egbert Ethelulf Athelbalde Ethelbert Ethelred Alfred or Alvred This Alfred or Alvred was the first Monarke of the Englishe kings whose succession continued vnto the coÌ„ming in of William the CoÌ„querour Of the Kings of Northumberland Ida Adda Glap Theodwald Fretewulfe Theodoricke Athelfride Edwine the first Christian king of Deira Eaâ—…ifride Oswalde Oswie Aelfride Egfride Ealfride Osred Kenrede Osrike Ceolwulfe Eadbert Osulfe Acthelred Mollo Ealdred Aetheldred Alfwolde Osred Ethelred agayne Osred Eardulfe Alfwolde Eandred Aethelred Readwulf Osbert Ella Egbert Ricsie Egbert Cuthred Of the Kings of Deira Ella This Ella raigned in Deira whylest eyght Collaterall kings raigned in Bernicia Aethelfride Eadwine Osricke Oswine The kingdome of Deira was translated from Oswine to Oswie K. of Bernicia and by this meanes y e kingdom of y e NorthuÌ„bers was vnited Whose bounds did exteÌ„d froÌ„ HuÌ„ber northwards to the Scottishe sea and in the end came vnder the power of the West Saxons Of the Kings of East Angles Vffa Titellus Redwalde VVibert Corpenwalde the firste Christian Sigebert Egricke Anna Aethelhere Aethelwalde Ealdulphe Ealswalde Beorna Aethelred Aethelbert Eadmund Gytro the Dane From Gytro the Dane the kingdome of the East Angles was translated to the West Saxons Of the Kings of the East Saxons Earkenwine Sledda Sebert the firste Christian Sexred and Siwarde Sigebert the little Switheline Sigehere and Sebba Sigeharde and Seofride Offa Selred Suithred From this Suithred y e kingdome of the East SaxoÌ„s was translated to the West Saxons Of the Kings of the South Saxons Ella Cissa Ethelwalde the firste Christian Berthune Aldhune From this Aldhune the kingdome of the South Saxons was traÌ„slated to the west Saxons Here is to be remembred that as partly before is expressed Mat. VVest wee finde in some olde Wryters howe the fyrst Kings of seuen of these Kingdomes of the Germaine Nation that bare rule in this Isle fetched theyr pedegrees from one Woden who begatte of Frea his wyfe seuen sonnes that is to witte 1. Vecta of whom came the kings of Kent .2 Fethelgeta or Frethegeath from whome the kings of Mercia discended .3 Balday of whose race the Kings of the West Saxons had theyr originall .4 Beldagius auncetour to the kings of Bernicia and the Northumbers .5 Wegodach or Wegdagus froÌ„ whom came the kings of Deira .6 Caser from whom proceeded the kings of the East Angles .7 Nascad alias Saxuad of whom the kings of the East Saxons had their beginning And here you must note that althoughe the kings of the .viij. kingdome that is of the South-Saxons or of Sussex were discended of the same people yet were they not of the same line By other it should seeme that Woden had but fiue sonnes as Vecta great Grandfather to Hengest Wepedeg antecessor to the kings of the East Angles Viclac from whom proceeded the kings of Mercia Saxuad from whom the kings of Essex came Beldeg of whose generatioÌ„ proceeded the kings of the South Saxons West Saxons and the Northumbers Simon Dun. Moreouer there bee that bring the genealogie from Noe or Noah Iohn Textor the son of Lamech which Noe was the .ix. in discent froÌ„ Adam Woden the .xv. froÌ„ Noah as thus Noe was the father to Sem y e father of Bedwi the father of Wala the father of Hatria or Hathra the father of Itermod y e father of Heremod the father of Sheaf or Seaf the father of Seldoa or Sceldua the father of Beatu or Beau y e father of Teathwij alias Tadwa or Teathwy the father of Geta reputed for a God among the Gentiles the father of Fingodulph otherwise Bodulfe the father of Fritwolfe otherwise Frinin the father of Freolaf alias Freolater the father of Frethwold or Friderwald the father of the aforenamed Woden or Othen Harolde Harold King Edwarde departed this life An. christ 1065. after the account of the church of England KIng Edwarde beeing thus departed this life the Peeres of the lande were in great doubt and perplexitie to whom they might best coÌ„mit the royall gouernmeÌ„t of the realm Mat. VVest Polidor For ther was not any among them that had iust title thereto or able and apt to take the charge vpoÌ„ him for although Edgar surnamed Edcling Edeâ—â— the 〈…〉 â—â—d hath one 〈◊〉 â—… is come of the kings bloud the sonne of Edward the Outlaw that was sonne of Edmond Ironside was
of sundry regiōs that are situate round aboute it if the inhabitauntes were skilfull and painefull to deale withall accordingly But the abundaunce of all other things requisite for the vse of man that is found generally in our Iland maketh the people lesse carefull of these commodities and more gyuen to idlenesse For beside the great plenty of those things whiche heauen and earth do minister as grasse corne and cattell and foules of sundry kindes there is suche store of fishe in all parties of our seas especially towarde the North that the same would suffise to feede and sustayne all the people of the Iland if there were none other commodities to be found within the same For the inhabitants of all countries that border vpō vs as Fraunce Flaunders Zealande Hollande and a great part of Germany especially those whiche lie neare vnto the coast do sayle hither with great numbers of vessels dayly to fishe vpon our coasts and buie such as we haue already caught not only for their owne vse but also for the Lenton prouision of such nations as lie vpon the Leuant seas where they sell the same at theyr owne willes with very speedy vtterance Many other riche and precious cōmodities are to be gotten in the sayd I le wherof the aforenamed nations do make no small accompte beside these common things What shall I say of our wolles Dionysius Alexanotinus saith that the wool of Britaine is often sponne so fine that it is in manner comparable to the spyders draught whiche are in so high estimation in all landes bicause of their necessary vses and wherof a great part is so fine and softe that of it are made the costly skarlettes pliaunt gloues and many other grayned and delicate clothes of whiche I thought good to make this mention bycause the reporte thereof is not yet made common and generally knowē to all men Certes this I dare boldly affirme that if the kingdomes of Brytaine had suche grace giuen them from aboue as they they might once liue in vnitie or by any meanes be brought vnder the subiectiō of one Prince they should ere long feele such a sauour in this amity that they wold not onely liue frankly of their owne without any forain purchase of things but also resist all outward inuasion with smal trauayle and lesse dammage For as touching their persons and likewise theyr notable wittes apt bothe for the attayning of learnyng and knowledge of handycraftes they are inferiour to no other nation Therevnto we finde them to be couragious and hardy offering themselues often vnto the vttermost perils with great assurance so that a man may pronounce nothing to be ouer harde or past their power to performe if they woulde giue themselues to liue temperately and follow their predecessors in moderation of diet Therfore it is as I thinke that almighty God in his prouidente disposition of al things hath ordeyned their groundes otherwise plentifully indued with all kindes of commodities to be destitute and voyde of wine as forseeing that the sayde liquor whiche bringeth greatest benefite vnto other countries woulde come in the ende to be most pernicious and noysome vnto them For they are giuen to such vnnatural rauening and greedy desire of forraine thinges whilest they contempne or not regarde their owne that they cannot refrayne the immoderate vse of Wine and excesse vsed in drinking of the same In so much that we may see diuers to be ouertaken haūted not only with sundry kinds of grituous maladies common to vs them of the mayne but also many other whiche they haue not neyther be any thing at all acquainted with as experiēce dayly teacheth Some by long sicknesse and languishing greefes do grow into suche deformitie only thorow excessiue feeding greedy abuse of wine that if you knew them whē they were children and young men you shall hardly remember them when they be old and aged and that which more is in comparison of other that liue more soberly you will hardly thinke thē to be borne in the I le but rather suppose them to be chaungelings and monsters brought out of other countries to gaze looke vpon diuerse of them thorow the cōtinuall vse of wine are molested in their age with phreneticall pangs and passions seldome also shal you see those that are giuen much vnto wine and such welfare to become parents of many children sith their naturall moysture and generatiue force is much abated if not altogither extinguished by such immoderate diet But to returne to our purpose the Albanes or Brytons as Cesar in his Commentaries Tacitus in his Annales do report were very religious after the maner of religion vsed in old time For in those dayes the Priests of Brytaine named Druides were very expert both in naturall and Morall Philosophy and from thence came the first professors of that sect and opinion into Fraunce The principall seat also of their Priestes was in the I le of Man whiche was reputed at that season for the wel-spring and foūtayne of all learning and knowledge and after that their Priestes were ones conuerted to the Catholike fayth they perseuered in the same with great constancie without any note of Heresie The description of the East west and middle borders of Scotland with the most notable townes and flouds therof Chap. 2. THe Pictes had sometimes the principall most fertile parte of that countrey whiche now is vnder the regiment of the Scottes and after they had cōtinued in the same by the space of .1171 yeares ioyned in maner in perpetuall league with the Scots mainteining mutually the warres sometimes with the Brytaines Romaines sometimes also iarring with their Scottish neighbours at the last they fel into extreme hatred one w t another till it was brought to passe by the diuine prouidence that the sayde Pictes were ouerthrowen their name extinguished the kingdome vnited vnto that other of the Scots for euermore After this time furthermore although the Scottes haue bene very oftentimes assayled with most daungerous and terrible warres oftētimes inuaded by enimies from diuers regions yet such hath bene the fauour of almighty God towards them that still they flourish retaine theyr estate inuiolate Whatsoeuer wee haue generally spoken of Albion that is chiefly to be vnderstanded of the Scottes farre greater especially among the Scottes as they call them in the high lande as people that haue lesse to do with forraine Merchants therfore are lesse delicate not somuch corrupted with strange bloud and alliaunce Hereby in like sorte it cōmeth to passe that they are more harde of constitution of body to beare off the colde blastes to watche better absteyne long wherevnto also it appeareth that they are bolde nimble and thereto more skilfull in the warres As for their faith promise they holde it with greatest constancie as Hector hath set downe Towardes the Almaine sea I find that Scotland hath the Mers sometime the moste
Sunne that would proue more wholesome lesse subiect to Pestilence nor more commodious and profitable for the susteÌ„tation of hir people Certes I dispayre not of the redresse of these things but still hope that in shorte tyme these corrupted maners of my couÌ„treymen will be turned into a better frame wee are not yet become impudent neyther altogither haue cast of vnshamefastnesse sithe that in a great many some remaynder of our auncient sobernesse and manhoode doth yet appeare and thereto newnesse of lyfe with feruent deuotion increase euery day through the working of the zeale of our Christian religion in vs. This also will I adde without offence I trust vnto other nations that there was neuer people more stedfast to my knowlege in the Christian faith nor more constant in theyr faithfull promises When they do make any than the Scots haue bene sithence their first beginning and for a conclusion I will say more not onely for their prayse but also in exhorting them vnto perseuerance that as our people now liuing do passe their auncestors in sumptuous curious attyre so they are more nette and fine in their houses better giuen to learning mâ—…ch more magnificent in buylding and decking of theyr Churches God graunt them also to returne to their former frugality and that with speede Amen Hethirto haue I translated Hectors description of Scotland out of the Scottish into the English toung being not a litle ayded therein by the Latine froÌ„ whence somtime the translator swarueth not a litle as I haue done also froÌ„ him now and then following the Latine and now and then gathering such sence out of both as most did stande with my purposed breuity Now will I set downe the description of an Auncient Pict as I haue gathered it out of Herodian other and then I will giue ouer not only to wryte more at this present but for euer hereafter of any Historicall matters sith I see that this honest kind of recreation is denied me and all time spent about the same in these dayes vtterly condemned as vayne and sauouring of negligence and Heathenish impiety The description of an auncient Pict Chap. 14. THe Pict saith Herodian hath generally no vse of apparell howbeit the nobler sorte of them do wrappe theyr heades and wombes in houpes of yron which they take for great brauery esteeming this kinde of attyre in suche as weare the same to be a token of wealth and riches and so great an ornament as if they had worne Golde or any costly iewelles Beside this and the shauing of theyr nether lippe they paynted ouer their bodies with the images of al kindes of beastes so that he was the gayest maÌ„ that had his skinne most disguised in this maner Certes none of them regarded to weare any apparell bycause they esteemed it a greate glory to haue these paintings seene In warres they were bolde and desirous to shedde bloud contenting themselues in steede of other armour with a shorte launce and narrow target or buckler theyr swordes were tied to their naked sides with a thong and as for Iacke shirt of Mayle or Helmet they made no regarde of them bycause they would trouble theÌ„ in swimming or otherwise at a pinche wheÌ„ they should be compelled to wade Dion wryting generally of the whole countrey diuideth it with Herodien into the Calidons and Meates saying that the sayde country is very sauage their Cities voyde of walles fields without townes they liue moreouer saith he by hunting and pray and often times with the fruite of their trees albeit that they haue exceeding plenty of fish yet they eate not of it They liue naked in tents and without shoes on theyr feete theyr wiues are common and children generally looked vnto they haue moreouer a populous regiment are very ready to steale they fight in wagons haue little light swift horses whiche runne also very swiftly and stande at their feete with like stedfastnesse In y e nether end of their launces they haue hollow bullets of Brasse in eche is a litle peece or two of yron whiche ratleth when they shake it maketh a strange noyse where many of them are togither They haue also narrow daggers but chiefly they can sâ—…steyne hunger and colde best of all men likewise sore labour and if it happen them to hunger and haue no meate at hand they wil sitte in the marrishes vp to the chinnes by many dayes togither In the wooddes they feede on rootes or barkes of trees and they haue a kinde of meate among them whereof if they take but so muche as a beane they neyther hunger nor thirste in a long time after And thus much of the meates whiche were the nearest vs and the Caledons that dwelled beyond the wall and both in their prouince called Maxima Cesariensis wherof let this suffice The number of Bishoppes in Scotland Chap. 15. THe Archbishoprijc of S. Andrewes Glasque Dunfalden Dunblanen Aberden Brecheâ—… Moraâ—…y Ros. Whitherne Cathnes Argadie Orkeney Ymor one of the Iles whiche are exempt and pertayne vnto the Pope There are three Vniuersities SAint Andrewes Aberden Glasquo Dukedomes ROthsay Albany Erledomes CAâ—…nes Sotherland Rosse Morauy Buchquhan Garuiach Garmoran Mar. Mernis Angus Gowri Fiffe Marche Athole Stratherne Menteth Leuenor Wigton Duglasse Carryke Crawford Annandale Durmonth Huntley Visconties BErwâ—…ic alias North Berwiâ—â— Roxborow Selkyrk Twedale Dunfrise Niddisdale Wigton Aâ—…e Lanarke Dumbritten Steâ—…uelin Lowthian Clakmanan Kymos Fiffe Perth Angus Marnis Aberden Bamph Fores. Inuernes FINIS THE HISTORIE of Scotlande THE Scottishmen according to the maner of other nations esteeming it a glorie to fetche their beginning of great auncientie say that their original discent came from the Greekes and Egyptians For there was as the Scottishe olde Historiographers haue left in writing a certaine noble man among the Greekes named Gathelus Gathelus the sonne of Cecrops which builded the City of Athens or as some other woulde he was the sonne of Argus Nealus the fourth king of the Argiues Gathelus gyuen to wil and pleasure This Gathelus playing in his youth manye wilde and vnruly partes in the Countrie of Macedonia and Achaia was dyuerse tymes sharpely rebuked by his father and other of hys friends so that in â—…ne disdeining their correction and wholsome admonitions Gathelus went in to Egypt Anno mundi 2416. Gathelus was enterteyned of Pharao Gathelus went agaynst the enimies Moyses Captaine general vnder Pharao Lib. 2. Cap. 7. Gathelus his doings aduaunced Moises doings not alowed he was banished by his father after which he got togither a number of strong and lustie yong men such as had vsed the like trade of liuing and togither with them fled ouer into Egypt comming thither in the xxxiij yeare of Pharao Orus as then king of that Countrey was receyued of him in most gladsome wise for that his seruice as it was thought might stande in great stead in those warres which the Egyptians helde the
honourable estimation as fewe were founde comparable vnto him in those dayes At length requyring a safecunduyte to returne into Denmarke Ferguse with leaue returned againe from Italie into Denmarke he was licenced to depart with highe and right bountifull rewardes as in part of recompence of his good and faythfull seruice shewed during the tyme of the warres as wel in the life time of the sayd Athaulfus as also in the dayes of his predecessour the foresayde Alaryke About the same season the Bishoppes sea of Candida casa otherwyse called Quhitterne was fyrst instituted by one Ninian a preacher that tooke greate paynes Saint Ninian as the report hathe gone to instruct the Pictes and Brytaynes in the Christian fayth Hee was afterwardes reputed a Saint and the place of his buriall had in such veneration that many vsed to resort thither for deuotion sake as the maner in tymes past was when pilgrymage goings were vsed But nowe to returne where wee left touching the Pictes and to shewe the maner howe the Scottes returned againe into Albanie Yee shall vnderstande that the Pictes beeing brought into seruile bondage as before wee haue partlye declared and doubting dayly of worse to ensue they sent secrete messengers vnto suche Scottes as remayned in exyle in the Westerne Iles The Picts sent into forraine Countreys to call home the Scottes in Norway and in other partes of the worlde promising them if they woulde giue the attempt for recouerie of theyr auncient dwelling places in Albanie they shoulde bee sure of all the ayde that in them lay being readie to spende their lyues to reuenge the iniuryes whiche they dayly susteyned at the Romaines handes whose contynuall practise euer was howe to oppresse the auncient libertyes of all such Nations as came vnder theyr subiection The experience whereof they nowe felte to theyr vnsufferable greeuaunce looking for nothing else but shortlye to bee expulsed oute of theyr Countrey and dryuen to goe seeke them other places to inhabite in straunge Countreys after the manner of Outlawes as it had chaunced alreadie to the Scottes by commaundement of Maximus as before is expressed Ferguse sent vnto the Scots dispersed Ferguse vnto whom amongst other this message was chiefly directed reioyced greatly of the newes And firste conferring with the king of Denmark of whose ayde he knew himselfe assured by his aduise he sent letters abrode forthwith into Norwaye Orkney the Westerne Iles and into Ireland vnto such of the Scottish men as dwelt in those places to vnderstande theyr minde herein And beeing certifyed that they were vniuersally agreed Ferguse prepared himselfe to warre not onely to trye theyr chaunce for recouerie of theyr former estate and Kingdome but also had chosen him to be gouernour generall Captaine in that enterpryse he prepared partly at his owne costes and partly at the charges of the king of Denmarke and other of his friendes and alyes there a greate multitude both of men of warre and Shippes in purpose to passe ouer into Albanie to recouer hys Grandfathers estate whiche as it was thought myght nowe bee the more easily brought to passe sithe the Pictes woulde ayde him thereto vppon an earnest desire whiche they had to reuenge theyr owne iniuries receyued at the Romaines hands and to delyuer themselues from such throldome as they dayly felte themselues oppressed wyth doubting withall shortly to bee quite expelled out of theyr whole Countrey as they had bene forced to forgoe a great and the better part therof alreadie In this meane tyme Gratian vsurped the gouernance of Brytaine one Gratian discended of the Brytishe bloud by consent of the Romain Legate Martius both of them going agaynste theyr allegiaunce vsurped the gouernaunce of Brytayne by his owne priuate authoritie but shortly after they two falling at variance togither the one of them slue the other Martius slain And then the Souldiers not staying till they vnderstoode the pleasure of Honorius the Emperour Constantine succeedeth Martius chose one Constantine to succeed in the place of Martius who passing ouer into Fraunce was slaine there by Constantius Constantine is slaine one of the Captaynes of the sayd Honorius Victorine the other of the Romaine Legates hearing of the deathe both of Martius and Constantine The Lieutenāt of the north commeth to London remoued from Yorke vnto London the better to prouide for the safe keeping of the lande to the Emperour Honorius hys vse for that hee doubted sundrie daungers whiche might chaunce by reason the Countrey was as then vnprouided of men of warre the moste part of them beyng transported ouer into Fraunce with the forenamed Constantine and not agayne returned The Pictes enfourmed of these things The Picts send speedily vnto Ferguse sente him to make haste sith if he should haue wished worde with all speede vnto Fergus requiryng him to make haste sith if he should haue wished for a conuenient tyme a better coulde not bee deuised considering the present state of things as well in Brytayne as in other partes of the Romaine Empyre the people euerie where being readie to moue rebellion Ferguse vnderstanding the whole by suche messengers as styll came one after another vnto hym from the Pictes hee hasted to departe wyth all diligence and when all things were readie hee tooke the Sea with hys armie and within eight dayes after Ferguse arryued with his ships in Murrey Fyrth he arryued in safetie wythin the Fyrth of Murray lande with all his vesselles and people where taking lande and worde thereof beeing brought into Irelande into Orkeney and into the Westerne Iles all suche of the Scottishe lynage as lyued in those partes in exyle came wyth theyr wyues children and whose families in moste speedie wise vnto hym as thoughe the Countrey had beene alreadie recouered out of the enimies handes withoute all doubtes of further perill or businesse The Pictes also reioysing greatly at the newes of his comming ◅payred vnto hym The Picts ioyfully receyue Ferguse and shewed him all the honour that might be deuised beseeching him to pardon and forget all iniuryes and displeasures by them wroughte and contryued in tymes paste agaynste the Scottish nation sithe now they were readie for the aduauncement thereof to spende theyr lyues agaynst such as were enimies to the same The Pictes craue pardon excusing them selues Neither was the fault theyrs in that Hiergust had consented with the Romaines to banishe the Scottish people but in their auncetters who being blinded through the fayre wordes and sweet promises of the Romaines sawe not the myschiefe which they brought vpon their own heads and their posterities Therefore they desired him to renue againe the league betwixt the Pictishe and Scottish Nations with such conditions of appoyntment as it shoulde please him to prescribe Ferguse Ferguse by consent of his Nobles answerd that he was contented to stablish the league with them euen according to the tenour of the auncient agreement
honour amongest them vnto him that first should passe the wall of Abircorne The Brytaines resort to the Wall of Abircorne to defende it Whervpon the Brytains being aduertised of their enimies intentions according to the ordinance before appoynted drewe in defensible wise vnto that part of the wall where they vnderstood the Scottes and Pictes were minded to assault The Scots and Pictes approch the wall to assault it At length when the Scottish and Pictish kings were come to the wall and had theyr people readie to giue the approch they themselues stoode apart somewhat out of daunger of shot and suche bandes as were appoynted to assayle aduaunced forth of the maine battailes vnder the leading of that Grayme Graym assaulteth the wall the which as ye haue heard was chiefe in repulsing the Brytaynes when they had first made the same wall by commaundement of Victorine the Romaine Lieutenant Neyther shewed he lesse proofe of his valiancie at this time than hee had done before For though the Brytaynes made earnest resistaunce so farre as their power woulde extende The wall is ouerthrowne yet at the length by fyne force the Wall was vndermined and throwne downe in sundrie places so that the whole numbers of the Scottes and Pictes entered by the same into Pictlande beating downe the Brytaynes on eche syde that went about to make resistaunce for none escaped theyr handes but such as saued themselues by flight There came also an other power of Scottes and Pictes by water out of Fyfe and landing in Pictland pursued the Brytayns with more crueltie than the kings did themselues Both houses and people passed by fire and sworde insomuche that all such of the Brytaynes as coulde get awaye withdrewe foorth of the Countrey The Brytaines leaue Pictland and get themselues ouer the riuer of Tine not staying tyll they came beyonde the Ryuer of Tyne by reason whereof all that Countrey which lyeth betwyxt Tweede and Tyne was deliuered by appoyntment of the Kings vnto the Souldiers to spoyle and vse at theyr pleasure wherevppon followed many notorious ensamples of crueltie enuie couetousnesse wrath and malice In the meane tyme whilest the Scottishe and Pictishe menne of warre applyed theyr Market The Wall of Adrian is repayred by the Brytaynes the Brytaines with all diligence repayred and newly fortified the other wall begon as is sayd by the Emperour Adrian shooting ouerthwart the countrey from the riuer of Tine vnto the riuer of Eske Howbeit the Scottes and Picts bicause winter approched The countreys lying north from the wall of Adrian deuided amongst the Scottes and Pictes made no further attempt agaynst the Brytaines at that time but diuiding those Countreys which lie by north from the foresayd wall of Adrian among themselues according to the order in that behalfe appoynted by theyr kings they fortifyed certaine Castels and holdes for defence of the same Countreys as it were to countergarison suche Brytaynes as continually kept watch and warde vpon the foresayde wall The Brytaynes therefore mistrusting least so soone as the spring were come the Scots would inuade their Countreys which lay on the south part of the same wal breaking in by force through it as they had done the yeare before through the other wall of Abircorne The Brytaines requite succor and ayde at the handes of Etius they sent Ambassadors vnto Etius the Romain Lieutenant gouerning Gallia nowe called Fraunce vnder the Emperour Valentinian requyring to haue some ayde and succour at his handes whereby to resist suche fierce and cruel enimies as sought to destroy and expulse out of their landes and houses all such of the Brytaynes as acknowledged themselues in any maner of wise subiectes vnto the Empyre But Etius whether bicause he would not or rather bycause he conueniently coulde not for that he was otherwise occupied in defence of Gallia agaynste the Frenche men made a direct answere Etius refuseth to ayde the Brytaines that hee had no men of warre in store to sende ouer into Brytaine and therefore willed thē to do what they could for their own defence for ayde of him they might none haue The messengers returned home with this answere and made report therof in a publike assemble of all the Brytish nobilitie being as then gathered togither at London to consult there for the estate and order of their countrey Where after long deliberation notwithstāding that they perceyued they shoulde haue no more ayde from the Romaines it was yet determined The Brytaines forsaken of the Romaines determine yet to make resistāce that to resist the enimies the whole puissance of the Brytishe nation shoulde be mustred as well men as women being able to do any feate or seruice auailable in defence of their Countrey and rather to trie the vttermost poynt of Fortunes chaunce than to suffer themselues to be ouercome without resistance But Conanus Camber a prince of great authoritie amongest them as one that was discended of the bloud of Octauius sometime king of Brytain Conanus Cāber coūcelleth the Brytons to seeke for peace at the Scottish mens handes went about with earnest perswasions to remoue the residue of the nobilitie from this determination aduising them to seeke for peace at the Scottish mens handes rather than to life the doubtfull chaunce of Mars his iudgement considering the feeblenesse of theyr whole force now Brytaine dispeopled of warlike mē by Maximianus euer sithence that the tyrant Maximianus had in manner emptied and dispeopled the land of all suche able men as were apt for seruice in the warres Conanus councell is not receyued But this aduise of Conanus was very euill taken and moued the multitude that heard him to be greatly offended with his woordes not sparing to say that hee spake like no true man nor louer of his countrey so that the former ordinance that is to say to seeke an end of the wars by dint of swoorde was allowed for the best The Brytons make their apprests to go against the Scottes And herevpon there were musters taken armure and weapon prouided and bothe place and day appointed where they should assemble togither to marche foorth toward the enimie Conanus sore lamenting theyr doings called almightie God to recorde that that which he had sayd was spoken onely for the loue and zeale whiche he bare to his countrey and sithence his aduise might not be followed he doubted greatly least the ruine of the Bryttish estate by some fatall appointment drew fast vpon them Conanus is slaine amongst the Brytains The people hearing him speake such wordes some wilfull wicked persons fell vpon him and slew him there presently amongst them wherewith other being sore moued to indignation set vpon the murtherers there to haue reuenged his death immediatly Wherevpon began taking of partes togither they went by the eares in such furious wise that sundry amongst them being slayne the magistrates had much a do to apeace the fray In
them orderly in such houses as king Conuall had buylded and founded for that purpose appoynting amongst them rulers and ministers suche as hee thought most conuenient But Saint Colme himselfe and the other twelue whiche he brought ouer with him from Ireland placing themselues to inhabite in the Isle of Iona now called Colmekill tooke great paynes to instruct the Scottes and Pictes in the true articles of the faith Amongst the Pictes the same time the heresie of Pelagius had infected the mindes of many The heresie of Pelagius in ◅ightland by meane that diuers of that nation hauing dwelled long time in Brytaine returning into theyr countrey brought that pestilent doctrine home with them and taught it vnto other Saint Colme therefore informed hereof passed into Louthian vnto Brudeus as then king of the Pictes earnestly traueling to instruct bothe him and his people in the right beliefe and to extyrpe out of theyr heartes al erronious opinions of that damnable sect of the Pelagians lore Kentigerne bishoppe of Glaskew otherwise called Mungo bishop of Vasco The same time that blessed man Kentigern otherwise called Mungo gouerned the Church of Glaskew as bishop of the same who resorting into the companie of this S. Colme had much conference with him to bothe theyr comfortes concerning the true articles of our faith This Kentigerne was discended of the bloud royall of the Pictishe kings Thanew or Thametes rauished by Eugenius king of Scotlande of which rauishment she bare the foresayde Kentigerne as sonne vnto that vertuous woman Thametes or Thanew daughter vnto Loth king of the Pictes whome a yong lustie Gentleman or as some haue written the last mencioned Eugenius the Scottish king rauished by force and begot of hir the sayde Kentigerne Hee was greatly in fauour of the foresayde Brudeus the Pictish king as one that was nere of his bloud For the same Brudeus was Nephew vnto the foresayde Loth by his brother cleped Melethon and therefore succeeded in the kingdome of the Pictes after that Mordred was slaine as before is expressed The castell of Calidon nowe Dounkeld Kentigerne went with Saint Colme vnto the castle of Caledone otherwise called Dounkeld where they remained sixe moneths in a monasterie there buylded by king Conuall teaching and preaching vnto the people of Athole Calidone and Angus that in great numbers came vnto them to heare their godly instructiōs There is in the same place where the sayde castle sometimes stoode a Churche dedicated vnto Saint Colme builte of fayre square stone being at this day a Bishops see The bishops see of Dounkeld commonly called Dounkeld endued with many fayre reuenewes and great possessions for the mayntenaunce of the Bishop and his Canons At the sixte monethes ende those twoo vertuous persons taking their leaue eche of other not without sheeding of teares departed in sunder Kentigerne returning vnto Glaskew S. Colme into Irelande Saint Colme returneth into Ireland where reporting many things touching the great vertue and holinesse of king Conuall and with what deuotion he had bene receyued both of him and his people he moued many to wounder greatly thereat to heare that a king in the middest of all his allurements to pleasure shoulde yet be so mindfull of diuine meditations and godly exercises The yeare following S. Colme prepared to returne into Scotland Saint Colme commeth againe into Scotlād bringing with him Aydan sonne to king Conranne taking Aydan ouer with him thither by commaundement of king Conuall whiche Aydan as ye haue heard to auoyde the traynes of Eugenius fledde ouer into Ireland with his mother for doubte to bee made away by the same Eugenius S. Colme taking the sea with this Aydan and comming a lande on the coastes of Scotlande was no sooner there arriued The death of Conuall but that presently hee had knowledge howe the king was dead being the yeare of his reygne the .x. after the birth of our Sauiour .579 578. H.B. Saint Colme then being throughly certified of his death Saint Colme present at the buriall of king Conuall and that the corps was foreward on the way towardes Colmekill there to be buried he thought it a peece of his duetie to go thither to be at the funerals and so doing was as one of the chiefest there in the executing of the obsequies Whiche being ended Kynnatyll elected king of Scotland and hearing that Kynnatyll the brother of Conuall was inthronized king in Argyle by the free election of all the estates he neuerthelesse kepte on his former purposed iourney and came vnto Kynnatyll bringyng Aydan with him appointed by Conuall to haue receyued the gouernement of the kingdome if he had liued they were bothe receyued with all beneuolence of the sayde Kynnatyll contrary to most mens expectation Saint Colme and Aydan receiued by Kinnatyll in so much that embracing Aydan he badde him be of good cheere for it should shortly come to passe that he should attayne to the possession of his graundfathers dominion The prophecie of Kynnatyll and haue issue that should succeede him to the greate reliefe of the Scottishe commonwealth By what spryte of prophecie he vttered these woordes it is vncertaine but sure it is that his purpose was to haue giuen ouer the gouernment of the kingdome as he confessed himselfe lying vpon his death bedde and to haue restored it vnto Aydan who had a right therevnto Howbeit being preuented by death he could not haue time to accomplishe his desire for within .xx. dayes after his coronation being surprised with a grieuous disease of a catarrike rewme and the squinancie he was cōstreined to keepe his chāber cōmitting the publike administration of the realme vnto Aydan The death of Kynnatyll Kynnatyll lying vpon his death bed surrendreth his kingdome into Aydans handes Herevpon followed a feuer through encreasing of a flegmatike humor bred by long reste that after .xiiij. monethes space vnbodied his ghost whiche by the instruction of Saint Colme being present with him at the houre of his death he rendred in most deuoute wise into the handes of his redeemer Appointing his kingdome as it were by deliuerie of sey◅n euen there vpon his death bedde vnto the foresayde Aydan When Saint Colme had made an ende of these or the like his wholesome aduertisements The promise of the people all the people reioysing thereat promised with one voyce and therewith vowed to followe the same and to be euer ready to obey the cōmaundement of theyr prince and the holy instructions of theyr bishops other the Ecclesiastical ministers The assemble being once dissolued The kings iourney into Galloway the king departed into Galloway and there deliuered the countrey of certaine Brittishe robbers that had inuaded it After this studying to maintaine good orders and quiet rule through his dominions Aydan appointeth sessions to be kepte yerely in three partes of his realme he appointed an assemble of the chiefest
this life in the .iiij. yere of his reigne and after the incarnation 688. After Eugenius the .v. succeeded Eugenius the .vj. who was the sonne of Ferquhard Eugenius the sixt succeedeth Eugenius the fifth and by perswasion of Bishop Adannan with whom he was brought vp and of S. Cutbert hee entred into league with the Northumberland meÌ„ A league betweene the Scots Northumberland men but he would at no hande ioyne in amitie with the Pictes notwithstanding hee was contented to take truce with them But when hee sawe the same oftentimes by them violated and broken to the great perill domage hinderaÌ„ce of his subiectes he caused the warre to be proclaymed Truce taken with the Picts and sent them his defiaunce by an Herald Howbeit through the earnest prayers as is supposed of the twoo bishops Cutbert and Adannan who had laboured earnestly to haue brought those people to a quietnesse this warre continued without any notable encouÌ„ter Warre without any notable encouÌ„ter The death of Eugenius the 〈◊〉 697. saue only by light incursions wherein no great bloudshed chaunced euen vnto the death of Eugenius whiche fell in the yeare of our Lord. 697. 697. and in the .x. yeare of his owne reigne He was buried togither with the other Eugenius that lastly reygned afore him in the I le of Colmekill amongst theyr predecessours Wonderfull visions seene Many wonderfull visions were seene that yeare in Albion as the Scottishe chronicles make mention In the riuer of Humber there appeared in the sight of a great multitude of meÌ„ a number of shippes vnder sayle as though they had bene furnished foorth for the warres In the Churche at Camelon there was heard a noyse as it had bene the clattering of armure Milke was turned into bloud in diuers places in Pictland and cheese conuerted into a bloudie masse or cake Corne as it was gathered in the haruest time appeared bloudie In the furthermost partes of Scotland it rayned bloud These sightes being seene of some declared to other caused a wonderfull feare in the peoples harts imagining some great alteration to ensue THe Lordes peeres of the land not greatly lamenting the death of suche a monstrous person Eugenius bicause the army for want of a gouernour should not fall into any dauÌ„nger they elected Eugenius the seueÌ„th Eugenius the seuenth is elected king of Scottes being the brother of the late foresayde Ambirkeleth to succeede as King in the gouernment of the Realme a Prince of right comely port and personage neyther destitute of honourable qualityes and good disposition of mynde Being once proclaymed king he caused general musters to be takeÌ„ of the whole armie and perceyuing by suruey thereof that he was not able to match with his enimyes A peace concluded he founde meanes to conclude a peace with the Pictishe king pledges being deliuered on eyther side for redresse to be had of al wrongs and iniuries that had bene committed betwixt them The Pictes returning home and the Scottishe armie dissolued Eugenius with the moste parte of the Nobilitie went into Argyle where hee receyued hys inuesture of the Kingdome sitting vppon the stone of Marble The king is crowned according to the maner But Eugenius being thus cleared of all former suspition minded to haue bene reuenged on those y t had falsly accused him An example of a good prince Howbeit through the godly admonishments of that reuerend father Adannan he qualified his displeasure After this giuing his minde to the aduauncement of Religion and polytike gouernment of his subiectes he ordeyned that the Hystories of hys auncestours shoulde be written in bookes and volumes The king causeth his ancestours hystories to be written that posteritie might haue to reade the same for ensample sake These monumentes he also appoynted to bee kept and reserued in the Abbay of Iona nowe called Colmekill for a perpetuall memorie and suche as shoulde write the same to remaine and haue liuings there in the Abbey Moreouer suche spirituall promotions as he perceyued to bee too meane and slender for the maintenance of the minister that should serue the cure he caused to be augmented in suche wise as was thought sufficient Hee concluded a league with the Saxons and Pictes and obserued the same during his lyfe Eugenius the seuenth departeth out of this life whiche hee ended at Aberneâ—…hy when he had raigned about .xvij. yeares whereof the last fell in the yeare after the incarnation of our Sauiour .717 716. H. B. indictione .15 Hys death was greatly lamented both of his Lordes and Commons as they that intierly loued him for his noble and moste princely qualities This Mordack was the nephew of Eugenius the vij by his brother Ambirkeleth and euen as he was knowne to be of a gentle meke and liberal nature before his aduauncement to the crowne so hee shewed himselfe to be the verie same man during the whole course of all his naturall lyfe after hee had atteyned to the same Aboue all things he wished a generall peace to continue amongest all the Princes of Albion A louer of peace and therevpon for his part establishing a peace with the Pictes Brytaynes and all the English Kings hee firmely kept euerie article therein conteyned In those dayes as Saint Bede doth testifie foure seuerall people liued in peace and quietnesse within the boundes of Albion Peace through out al the land of Albion though differing in maners language lawes and ordinances Saxons whom he called English men Britaynes Scottes and Pictes The testimonie of Bede His wordes are these The Nation of the Pictes at this tyme is in league with the Englishe men and gladly is partaker of the vniuersall peace and veritie with the Catholike Churche Those Scottes which inhabite Brytayne contenting themselues with their owne boundes goe aboute to practise no deceytefull traynes nor fraudulent deuices agaynste the Englishe men The Brytaynes though for the moste parte through a familyar hatred doe impugne the Englishe Nation and the state of the whole Catholyke Church obseruing not ryghtly the feast of Easter besydes other naughtie vsages yet both the diuine power and humane force vtterly resysting them they are not able in neyther behalfe to attayne to theyr purposed intentions As they which though partlye free yet in some behalfe are thrall and mancipate to the subiection of the English men whiche Englishe men nowe in acceptable peace and quietnesse of tyme many amongst them of Northumberlande as well of the Nobilitie as other laying away armour and weapon apply themselues to the reading of holy Scripture more desirous to bee in houses of vertuous conuersation than to exercise feates of warre What will come thereof the age that followeth shall perceyue and beholde With these wordes doth Bede ende his hystorie 734. Mordacke ended his life the same yere that S. Bede made an ende of his hystorie continued tyll the yeare 734. In the whiche yeare
siege Dublin besieged There was gotte into this Citie at the same tyme a wonderfull multitude of people what of suche as were receyued into it fleeing from the battaile as also of other whiche were there assembled before in hope of assured victorie and safegarde of their goodes By reason whereof beeing thus besieged they begâ—nne quickely to want vytayles so that eyther must they of necessitie yeelde eyther else by some issue auoyde that daunger wherein they were presently bewrapped But for as much as they saw no great likelyhoode of good successe in that exployte in the ende it was concluded amongst them that sithe there was no meane for those Noble men which were inclosed within that Citie to escape the enimies handes and that there were none other of any reputation abrode able to defende the Countrey froÌ„ the Scottishmens puissance they should fall to some treatie with the Scottish king for a peace to be had They consule vpon a treatie of peace to be made with so reasonable conditions as might be obteyned for other remedie in that present mischief they could deuise none and therfore this was iudged the best way of the whole nuÌ„ber namely of Cormach bishop of Dublin a man for his singular vertue reputatioÌ„ of vpright life of no smal authority amongst them He took vpoÌ„ him also to go vnto Gregorie to breake y e matter Cormach B. of Dublin went vnto king Gregorie so coÌ„ming afore his preseÌ„ce besought him most huÌ„bly to haue coÌ„passion vpon the poore miserable citie and in such sort to temper his wrath if he had conceyued any peece of displeasure agaynst the Citizens that it might please him yet vppon their humble submission to receyue them vnto his mercie and further to accept into his protection his cousin yong Duncane Douncane vnto whom the kingdome of Irelande was due of right as all the worlde well vnderstoode A wittie saying He besought him also to remember that it apperteyned more to the honour of a king to preserue the lawfull right of other kings and princes with the quiet state of Cities and Countreyes than by violent hande to seeke their destruction Wherevnto the king answered King Gregory hiâ—… wise and godly answer that he was not come into Irelande for any couetous desire he had to the Realme or to the entent to spoyle his kinnesman of the gouernment thereof but onely to reuenge suche iniuries as the Irishmen had done to his subiectes not the Scottes but the Irishe men themselues were they that had gyuen the occasion of the warre whiche they had dearely bought wyth no small portion of theyr bloud whiche had beene shedde as punished for that cryme worthily by the iuste iudgement of almightie God But as touching an ende to bee had of hys quarell and for the reseruing of the Kingdome vnto yong Duncanes behoofe when hee had the Citie at hys pleasure hee woulde then take suche order as hee shoulde thinke most conuenient At length hauing remayned a season in thys estate at Dublin hee caused the Irishe Lordes to assemble in Counsaile A peace concluded with Irelande where in the ende the peace was concluded betwixte him and them with these articles and couenants First it was agreed that the yong king Dunkane should be brought vp vnder the gouernment of wise and discrete persons Articles of couenant to be instructed in all Princely knowledge within a strong Castell Their yong king to be wel brought vp wherein he had hitherto remayned euer sithe hys fathers deceasse till he came to yeares of discretion King Gregory to haue the gouernment of the realme And that in the meane tyme Gregorie shoulde haue the gouernaunce of the Realme receyuing all the fortresses into his possession 〈…〉 He should also appoynt the Magistrates No man to traficke Irelande without a pasport King Gregory returned into Scotlande The king died 893 Aberdine is made a Citie Aberdine of a village was aduaunced by him to the state and dignitie of a 〈◊〉 and the Churche there indowed with fayre reuenewes and sundry priuiledges King Gregory is buried in Colmkill His bodie was conueyed vnto the Abbey of Colmkill and there buryed with all solemne pompe and exequies Ouer the which hys nexte successour Donalde the fift of that name caused a fayre tumbe to be erected Iohn Scot. Some holde that he was an English man Bale In the dayes of this Gregorie also there liued that famous Clerke Iohn Scot a Scottish man in deede borne but brought â—…p in studie of good literature at Athens where hauing learned the Greeke tongue he was sent for into Fraunce to come vnto the Emperour Lewes with whome he remayned in seruice for a time and by whose commaundement he translated the booke of S. Dionise Dionys Arcopagita was translated by Iohn Scot. intitâ—…lled Hierarchia into Latine Afterwardes beeing sent Ambassadour from the same Lewes vnto Alured or Alfred king of Englande he continued with him taught his children He taught K. Alured in England hauing a place thereto appoynted him within the Abbay of Malmesburie where he had such resort of hearers and scholers He taught in Malmesbury that it was a wonder to behold NotwithstaÌ„ding at length when he ceassed not to blame and sharply to reproue the corrupt maners of such his schollers as were giuen more to libertie than learning He was killed 〈◊〉 his scholers he was by them murthered with daggers as he was reading vnto 〈…〉 was afterwardes registred amongest 〈…〉 Martyrs But nowe when it was knowne that hys purpose was onely to assayle the English Countreys Donalde sent 5000. men to the ayde of the English men according to the league newly confirmed Donalde sent fiue thousande Scottish men 〈◊〉 the ayde of the English men And also appoynted two thousand horsemen to remaine with him in Northumberlande where he stayed for â—… tyâ—…e discharging the residue and licensing than to returne vnto their homes His bodie was buryed in Colmkill amongst his auncesters with a Marble tombe set ouer his graue as the maner in those dayes was customarily vsed The Danes coÌ„ceyue hope of good successe The Danes being certified that king Edwarde was thus slayne conceyued such hope of good successe after to come that albeit they were at this time vanquished they immediatly made newe preparation for the warre and firste of all Aualassus the one of the twoo bretherne before mencioned sent vnto Constantine the Scottish king to allure him to ioyne with them agaynst the Englishmen The Scots euer false to the Englishmen whiche with great giftes and large promises hee easily brought to passe the league not withstandyng whiche remayned betwixt the Englishe and Scottishe nations Herevpon bothe the Scottes and Danes made the greatest prouisions that might be The Scots and Danes coÌ„federate themselfe togither thinking verily to subdue the Englishmen and to bryng
them to vtter destruction Malcolme sonne to king Donald was appointed by king Constantine to haue the leading of the Scottishe army Malcolme is made chief generall of the armie conteyning the number of twentie thousande men The same Malcolme also at the same time was created beyre apparant of the realme He is created also heyre apparant The Earle of Cumberland beyre apparaÌ„t to the king of Scots The Scots and Danes ioyne theyr powers togither hauing Cumberland of signed vnto him for the mayntenaunce of his 〈◊〉 And 〈◊〉 then it was ordeyned that he whiche should succeede to the crowne after the kings deceasse shoulde euer away 〈◊〉 â—…ince Malcolme ioyning his 〈◊〉 with Aualasse and Godfrey who had assembled in 〈◊〉 maâ—… a mightie hoste of Danes thâ—… all together brake into the English 〈…〉 no hinde of They began a cruell warre crueltie that 〈…〉 the people without aâ—… pitiâ—… 〈…〉 in all places where they 〈◊〉 to the 〈…〉 the EnglishmeÌ„ moued with the slaughter of theyr kinsfolkes and frâ—…ndes should come foâ—…rth into the field to giue batayle supposing they should not be able to withstande the force of the Danes and Scottishmen nowe ioyned in one army togither But the more vilaâ—…ie they shewed in theyr 〈◊〉 the sooner were they punished for the same Adelstane base sonne vnto king Edward For Adelstane the base sonne of king Edward whom the Englishmen has chosen to succede an gouernment of their kingdome after his fathers deceasse with al speade sought to be reuenged of such 〈◊〉 doings Wherevpon getting togither an army Adelstane came against the Scottes 9370 he encountred with them at a place called Braningfield or Brimenburgh in Iulie Anno 〈◊〉 where the Englishmen at the firste of purpose gaue some thing broke as though they had fled which maner when the Danes and Scottes behelde The Scots and Danes out of order supposing the Englishmen had fledde in deede they began to pursue amayne leauyng theyr order of batayle eche of them striuing who might be the formost The Englishmen according to the order appoynted to them by theyr Captaines sodenly fell into array againe and fiercely returning vpon they enimies The Scots and Danes ouerthrowen brâ—…t them downe in great numbers and so atteined a most triumphant victorie They did in this mortall batayle many thousands of Danes ScottishmeÌ„ The nobilitie weÌ„t to wrach but chiefly the Scottish nobilitie bought the bargaine most deare who choosing rather to die in the fielde than to suffer rebuke by dishonorable flight it came so to passe that fewe of them escaped There died on that side as some wryte 20000. men in this bataile togither with Wilfere king of the Euentes Hanwall king of Brytons and .vij. Dukes that came to help the Scottes and Danes Adelstane take Northumberland Athelstane by good aduise following the victorie mind into Northumberland and finding the countrey dispurneyed of menne of warre he easily made a full conquest thereof hauing all the holdes and fortresses deliuered into his bandes Then without further delay he passed into Westmerland Westmerland CumberlaÌ„d recouered and after into Cumberland when the inhabitants of bothe those regions 〈◊〉 forced and bare headed in tâ—…â—…en of moste humble submission yeelded themselues vnto him promising from thencefoorth to continew his faithfull subiectes Malcolme escaped his hurtes In the meane 〈…〉 Malcolme escaped his hurtes A councel callad by Constantine Constaâ—… the becommeth a Chanon in the yeare of our Sauiour 942. 943. and in the xl yeare of his owne reygne as Hector Boetius saith but it he did thus forsake the worlde and entred into religion immdediatly after the batayle sought at Broningfielde or Brunenburgh for so we finde it named by come wryters then muste needes be afore this supposed 〈◊〉 alledged by the same Boetius M. VVestm for that batayle was fought Anno .937 as the beste approued amongest our Englishe wryters do report so that it shoulde rather seeme that ConstaÌ„tine refused in deede to deale with the gouernment of the realme about the same yeare of our Lord .937 of shortly after and that Malcolme gouerned as Regent and not as king whilest Contantine liued who departed this life after he had coÌ„tinued in the Abbey of S. Andrewes a certayne time in the foresayd yeare .943 falling in the .xl. yeare after he first beganne to reygne 943. He was first buried in the church there amongst the Bishops Constantine died but afterwards he was taken vp traÌ„slated vnto Calmekill where he had a tumbe set ouer him as was conuenient for the memory of his name In the .xxxvj. yeare of his reygne there were twoo monsruous creasures borne in Albion the one amongst the Danes being an Hermophrodyte A monster that is to wifte a childe with bothe sexes hauing the head lyke a swyne the breste standing foorth more in resemblance than the common shape of man a fatie belly with feete lyke a goose leeges lyke a man full of bryssels and a very euill fauoured thing to beholde The other was borne in Northumberlande An other moÌ„ster onely hauing 〈…〉 Two contrary willes in this Monster 〈…〉 steepe the rather woulde wake when the one requyred we haue meâ—…te the other passed for none at all Oftentymes woulde they chydes brault togither in somuche that at knight they fell 〈◊〉 sawe at variauncâ—…e that they did beate and râ—…uft ryther at her right pytifully with theyr nayles At length the one with long sickenesse wearyng away and finally deceassing One part died before the other the other was not able to abide the greeuous smell of the dead carcase but immediatly after died also Aboute the same tyme there issued foorth a fountayne of bloude out of the side of a mountayne in Galloway Bloud 〈◊〉 out of an 〈◊〉 and flowed in greate abundaunce for the space of seuen dayes togither so that all the ryuers there aboute whereof there is great store in that countrey had theyr waters mixed with bloude and rennyng into the sea caused the same to seeme bloudie certaine miles distant from the shore What was ment by these wonders These prodigous fightes put menne in greate feare for that deuinours did interprete the same to signifie some great bloudshedde to fall vpon the Scots shortly after They were also the better beleeued for that within a whyle after that greate ouerthrow happened at Bronyngfielde as before is specified Ambassadours sent vnto Malcolme Shortly after came Ambassadours from Athelstane vnto Malcolme to moue meanes for a peace to be concluded betwixt the Scottishe and English nations according to the articles of the old league Whiche motion was ioyfully heade of Malcolme though he set a countenaunce of the mater as though hee passed not whether hee had warre or peace but in the ende for that as he sayde peace was moste necessarie for all partes he shewed himselfe willing to haue the
soeuer thing I haue in the worlde the same is ready to do you pleasure But coÌ„cerning the cause of your comming hither in shewing your courtesies therein you shall vnderstande that my parentes whom I truste to be in heauen and as Saintes enioy the fruytes of theyr vertuous trauayles here taken on earth did so instruct me from my tender youth that I should worship with all reuerence the most wise creatour prouident gouernour of all things and to thinke that nothing was done by him in vaine but that the same is prouided ordeyned to some good vse by his highe and insearchable counsell and therefore whylest day and nighte I haue and do reuolue and call to remembraunce the precepts and instructions of my parents His parentes godly instructions what so euer hath chaunced eyther touching aduersitie or prosperitie good happe or bad the same hath seemed to me at the firste receyuing all things with equall and thankefull minde and interpreting them to the beste farre more light than they commonly seeme to others and lesse they did disquiet me so as with vse I haue learned at length not onely paciently to beare all aduersities that may happen but also to receyue the same as things pleasant and euen to be desired And verily my happe hath bene 〈◊〉 â—…he greatly exercised in this behalfe Losse of friendes for I haue firste seene my father more deare do me thaÌ„ any earthly treasure His father and no lesse profitable than greatly desired of all the people and yet neyther the loue of the people nor of his kinsmenne and frendes might warrant him from this fatall necessitie of death His mother I haue knowen my mother right famous in the worlde for hyr singuler vertue to passe hence in like maner His brethren My bretherne that were so louing and againe so greatly beloued of me also my wife whom I esteemed more than all other creatures are they not gone the same way and compelled to beare deaths harde ordinaunce So verily standeth the case that no man might yet at any time auoyde the violence of his force when he commeth Death cannot be dispensed with for we all alike owe this life vnto him as a due debte that muste needes be payd But this is to be receyued with a thankfull minde in that the bountifull beneuolence of our God hath graunted that we shall be all immortall if we our selues through vice and as it were spotted with filthie diseases of the minde do not fall into the danger of eternall death Wherefore of right me thinke I haue cause to reioyce that God by his singular fauour hath graunted to me suche a sonne whiche in all mens iudgement was woorthie to be beloued whilest he was here amongst vs Why are ought to take the death of our children and friendes patiently and to be wished for now after he is departed from hence but ought we to take it heauily that he to whom he belonged and who had sent him vnto vs should call for him again and take him that was his owne For what iniurie is it if when I see occasion I shall aske that againe whiche you haue possessed through my benefite as lent to you for a time Neyther do I truste to want him long if God shal be so mercyfull vnto me as I wishe him to be for I hope shortly to be called hence by commaundement of that most high king and to be carried vp to rest among that felowshippe of heauenly spirites where I shall finde my father and mother my bretherne wife and sonne in far better estate than here I knew theÌ„ Therfore that I may repete it once again I reioyce I say to haue obtained in my son by y e grace of y e supernal God y t I am assured by faith he is already in y e place to the whiche all we do earnestly wishe that we may atteyne and do endeuour by all meanes that when the time coÌ„meth in whiche our soules are to be lâ—…wsed foorth of these frayle bodies of ours as out of prysons they may be found worthie of that companie in which our coÌ„fidence is that he now most blissefully is remayning Except any man may thinke that wee are so enuious that therefore we do lament bicause as yet we sticke fast ouerwhelmed drownes in suche fylthye myres and combered in suche thornye thickets and bushes oute of the whiche he beeing now deliuered of all cares hath escaped But let vs rather by followyng the foote steppes of him and other vertuous persons that are gone afore vs labour both day night that at length through heauenly fauour wee may come to the place where we do recken that by deuine power he is alreadie arriued After that the king had made an end of his Oration and thankes giuen to God for his bountifull munificence they rose from the table and departed to theyr lodgings they all greatly marueyling at the kings highe prudence and godly wisedome After this was Malcolme the eldest sonne of the before mencioned prince Henry Malcolme the sonne of Henry proclaimed prince of scotlande proclaymed in his place prince of Scotlande and conueyed through the moste partes of the realme by Duncane Earle of Fyfe and other of the nobles appointed to attende vpon and to receyue the othes of all the Barons for theyr allegiaunce in his name Erle of Northumberlande William the second sonne of prince Henry was conueyed into Northumberland by the foresayde nobles and there proclaimed and created Earle of that countrey Then went king Dauid himselfe vnto Carleile where he met with Henry the sonne of the Empresse who receyued the order of knighthood there at his hands This was a little before that the same Henry came to an agreemeÌ„t with king Stephen Henry the empresse hir son receyueth the order of knighthode whereby he was admitted to the possession of halfe the realme of Englande and promised by othe of assurance as the Scottish writers saye that he shoulde neuer be aboute to take the counties of Northumberland Cumberland and Huntingdon from the crowne of Scotland Shortly after was king Dauid taken with a sore disease and maladie which continued wyth him to the ende of his lyfe And so when hee perceyued himselfe to waxe faynte and feeble he required to be borne to the Churche where he receyued the sacrament of the Lordes bodie and bloud with most solemne reuerence and then beeing brought againe to hys chamber he called together his nobles and commending vnto theÌ„ his yong nephews the sonnes of his sonne the forenamed prince Henry he kissed eche one of them after an other most instantly desiring them in the honour of almighty God The exhortation of king Dauid to his nobles to seeke the preseruation of common quiet to the aduauncement of the publike weale This done he departed out of this life in the xxix King Dauid departeth out of this life yeare of his raigne
The charter conteyning the articles couenants and agreementes of this mariage league aboue mencioned beareth date at Paris the .23 day of October in the yeare of our Lorde .1295 1295. And the letters procuratorie made by king Iohn vnto the said bishop of Saint Androws and the other his associates bare date at Striueling the third Nonas of Iuly the same yeare Shortly herevpon king Iohn was aduertised that king Edwarde purposed to come and besiege Barwike The gentlemen of Fyfe and Louthian sent to Barwike to defēd it against the Englishmen wherfore by aduise of his nobles he sent the most parte of all the lordes and gentlemen of Fyfe and Louthian vnto Barwike to defende the towne against the enimie if he came to besiege it The Englishmenne came not onely with a myghtie power by lande but also wyth a greate nanye by sea towardes the saide towne of Barwyke Englishe ships taken at Barwike Of whose commyng the Scottes being aduertised came foorth againste those that approched by sea tooke .xvij. of their shippes and chased awaye the residue King Edwarde rather prouoked than feared with this misaduenture came with a far greater puissance than before to renewe the siege Barwike besieged but when he perceyued his purpose tooke not so spedy effect as he hoped it shoulde haue done he deuised howe to take this towne by some slightefull policie Herevpon he fayned as though he wold haue broken vp his siege so reysing his camp The policie of king Edwarde to winne Barwike withdrew a little from the towne and then hauing prouided baners and ensignes resembling altogither such as diuers noble men in Scotland vsed he sodeynly returned towards the towne euery one of his soldiors wearing a crosse of saint Androws aboue on their harneis after the maner of the Scottishmen There were also sente before vnto the towne certayne Scottes that serued the kyng of England whiche gaue knowledge to the capitaynes within the towne that their lord king Iohn was comming with his armie to their succours The Scottes that were within the towne beleeuing it had bin most true set open the gates and came forth against their king as they supposed to haue receyued him with all ioye and gladnesse The Scots deceyued and entrapped But when they came nere vnto the Englishmen they perceyued both by their language and habite what they were but this was not before the Englishmen were harde at the gates so that when the Scottishmen would haue fledde backe to haue got into the towne agayne the English men pursued them so faste at the heeles that they entred the gates with them The crueltie of the Englishmen so tooke the towne with great slaughter as well of the souldiours and men of warre as also of women children aged persons Barwike is 〈◊〉 without all ruth or compassion so that they lefte not one creature alyue of the Scottishe bloud within all that towne 30. of Marche being good Friday Anno 1295. H. B. Thus was Barwike wonne the .xxx. day of Marche in the yere .1296 Suche abundance of bloud was spilled thorough all partes of the towne as the Scottishe Chronicles testifie that where at a falling tyde the water was not able to dryue aboute the milnes The abundāce of bloud spilled some of the same mylnes yet Streames augmented with bloud were nowe at a lowe water set on gate by reason the streames were so hugely augmented with bloud There were slayne aboue .vij. thousand persons that day with the greatest parte of all the nobles and gentlemen of Fyfe and Louthian The Erles of March and Menteth with lxx knightes fled to the castell of Dunbar but they were besieged so straightly by the Englishe power The castel of Dunbar rēdred to K. Edward enuironning the Castell on eche side that in the end they were constrayned for lack of victuals to yelde themselues to king Edwarde on condition to haue their lyues saued which couenant was not obserued as the Scottishe wryters affirme for king Edwarde hauing got thē into his handes caused them foorthwyth to bee put to death Robert Bruce occasion of the ouerthrowe of Scottes at Dunbar It was reported that Robert Bruce vpon secrete conference had with king Edwarde before this battaile at Dunbar solicited all his frends in the Scottishe armie to flee vpon the first ioyning whiche the residue perceyuing were so discomforted that incontinently they threw away both armour and weapon and so were vanquiquished without resistance Robert Bruce submitteth himselfe to K. Edwarde Trouth it is that after this victorie Robert Bruce submitted himselfe vnto king Edwarde requiring him to performe his promise touching the right whiche he had to the crowne of Scotland howbeit he receyued no answere to his lyking touching that request for king Edwarde had no lesse desire to enioy the kingdom of Scotland than Bruce as the Scottishe writers affirme Therfore to cast off Robert Bruce concerning his demaunde he answered thus as is sayd Beleeuest thou that we haue nothing else a doe but to conquere realmes The answere of king Edwarde to Robert Bruce and to delyuer them ouer againe vnto thee Roberte Bruce hereby perceyuing the suttle meaning of king Edwarde returned righte sorowfull vnto his landes in Englande hauyng great indignation in his mynde that he had obeyde king Edwards requests but yet considered with himself that he must suffer for the time tyll occasion serued to reuenge the iniuries receiued whiche he mynded to doe The castels of Edenburgh Striueling wonne and that in moste cruell maner as afterwardes it will appeare King Edwarde after he had thus wonne the castell of Dunbar got lykewise both the castels of Edenburgh and Striueling King Iohn driuen into the castell of Forfaire pursued king Iohn till he had constrayned him to take for his refuge the castell of Forfair Herewith Iohn Cumyn lorde of Strabogy came to kyng Edwarde and was sworne his liege man Shortly after by a politik practise of the same Iohn Cumyn king Iohn with his son Edward Ballyol came to Mountros where perceyuyng himselfe vnwysely fallen into the hands of king Edward through feare of death which he doubted by reason of the menacing wordes of king Edward Iohn Ballyol king of Scotland resigneth all his right to king Edward he suffred himself to be spoyled of al his kingly abilunents and with a white wande in his hande as the maner is presented himself before king Edward resigning there vnto him all the right and title which he had to the crowne of Scotland vtterly renouncing the same both for him and his heires for euer Hereof was a charter also made in most sufficient wyse A chartour confirmed with the hande and seale of king Iohn and other the nobles of Scotland substancially as might bee deuised bearing date the fourth yeare of his reigne Homage of the barons of Scotland to king Edward
hys head and stomacke therewith But how soeuer it was the troth is taken he was in the .ix. Iames Prince of Scotland taken by the Englishmen H. B. 1404 yeere of his age the .xxx. day of March in the yere after the incarnation .1406 and was kept in captiuitie of the English men by the space of eighteene yeeres At his comming to the presence of King Henry he deliuered vnto him the letters directed from hys father Kyng Robert the tenor whereof here ensueth as in Scottish they be written Robert King of Scottes to Henry Kyng of Englaund greeting Thy greate magnificence The tenor of a letter as it is written in the Scottish tong humilitie and iustice are righte patente to vs by gouernaunce of thy last army in Scotlande howbeit sic things had bene vncertayne to vs afore For though thou seemed as enemie with most awfull incursions in our Realme Èit wee found mair humanities and pleasyres than dammage be thy cuÌ„ming to our subdittes Specially to yame that receyuit thy noble father y e Duke of Longcastell the time of his exill in Scotlande We may not ceys yairfore wuhile wee are on life bot aye luyf and loif thee as maist noble and worthy Prince to ioys thy Realme For yocht Realmes and nations contende amang themselfe for conquesis of glory and laundes Èit na occasion is amang vs to inuade athir Realmes or lieges with iniuries bot erar to coÌ„tend amang our selfe quhay sall persew othir with maist humanitie and kindnesse As to vs we will meis all occasion of battell quhare any occurres at thy pleasure Forther bycause we haue na lesse sollicitude in preseruing our children fra certayne deidly enimies than had sometime thy nobill fader we are constreyned to seeke supporte at vncowth Princes hands Howbeit the inuasion of enimies is sa greate that small defence occures agaynste yame without they be preserued by amitie of nobill men For the warld is sa full of peruersit malice that na crueltie nor offence may be deuisit in erd bot the samine may be wrocht be motion of gold and syluer Heirfore bycause we knawe thy hienesse full of mony nobill vertues with sic pyssaunce and riches that na Prince in our daies may bee compard thairto We desire thy humanitie and support at this time We traist it is not vnknowen to thy Maiestie howe oure eldest sonne Dauid is slayne miserably in Prison be oure Brother the Duke of Albany quhome wee chesit to be gouernoure quham wee were fallen in decrepit age to oure subdittes and Realme beseekaund thy hienes thairfore to be sa fauorable y t this bearer Iames our secound and allanerly sonne may haue targe to leife vnder thy faith and iustice to be some memory of our posteritie knawaund the vnstable condition of mans life sa sodanly altered Now flutisaund and suddaynely falling to vtter consumption Forthir beliefe well quhan Kings princes hes na other beild bot in thair awyn folkes thayr empyre is caduke and fragill For the minde of common pepyll ar euir flowaund and mair inconstant than wind Èœit quhen princes ar roborat be amitie of othir vncowth Kings thair brethir and nyghtbouris na aduersitie may occurre to eiect thaym fra thair dignitie ryall Forthir gif thy hienes think nocht expedyent as God forbeid to obtemper to thir owr desires Èœit we request ane thyng quhilk was ratifijt in our last trewes and condition of peace that y e supplication made be ony of the two Kings of Ingland and Scotland sall staund in manner of saufe conduct to the bearer And thus we desire to be obseruat to this our allanerly sonne And the gratious God conserue thee maist noble Prince After that King Henry had caused these letters to be opened and redde hee aduised himselfe thereon with great deliberation but in the end he determined to stay this Iames Prince of Scotland as his lawfull prisoner Iames the Prince of Scotland stayed as prisoner in England for that he was thus taken in time of warres and that moreouer there were diuers Rebelles of Englande succoured within the boundes of his fathers dominion to the high displeasure of the sayde Kyng Henry But such was the fauour shewed in his bringing vp His bringing vp that his captiuitie turned more to hys honor profite and commoditie than any other wordly hap that might by any meanes haue otherwise chaunced vnto him An happy captiuitie His instructors in the tongs He had such perfect instructors to teach hym aswell the vnderstanding of tongs as the sciences that he became right experte and cunning in euery of them His trayning in warlike exercises He was taughte also to ride to runne at the tilt and to handle all kind of weapons conuenient to be vsed of such a personage wherevnto hee was so apt and ready that fewe in any poynte of actiuitie might ouermatch him His knowlege in musike He had good knowledge in musike and coulde play on sundry instruments right perfectly To be briefe it appeered in all his behauioure and manners in what company so euer he came that his bringing vp had bin according to hys nature neyther of them differing from his birth and the qualitie of a noble and most vertuous prince The griefe of his father king Robert After it was signifyed vnto his father Kyng Roberte that his son was thus arrested in England he made full great and dolorous moue sore lamenting that euer he matched himselfe in mariage with a woman of so meane degree to the disperagement of his bloud as was Queene Annabell on whome he begate his sonnes whiche as he tooke it was the onely cause why aswell forayne Princes as his owne subiectes had hym thus in contempt He tooke this matter so sore to hart that within three dayes after the newes came vnto hym he departed this world through force of sicknesse The death of King Roberte the thirde now encreased by melancoly whiche had vexed hym a long time before He dyed in the sixtenth yeere of his raigne coÌ„plete and from the incarnation 1408. 1408 His body was buryed at Pasley His buriall with hys wife Queene Annabell before rehersed He was a man of a mighty stature His stature and qualities very liberall and gentle so that if he had not bin maymed with an Horse and thereby grewe lame that hee might not trauell about the affayres of y e Realm himselfe it was thoughte the common wealthe should haue prospered vnder his gouernemente as much as euer it did vnder any of his predecessors The gouernour Robert Duke of Albany The Duke of Albany confirmed gouernoure of the Realme after the decesse of his brother King Roberte was by new election chosen or rather confirmed in his office of gouernoure which he exercised more vprightly and with better iustice now after his brothers death than before In the meane time Iedword Castell taken the Castell of Iedworth whiche the Englishmen
be had in coÌ„tempt of the Erle withal he mistrusted also least there were some secrete practises in hande to the preiudice of him and hys realme so that be stormed not a little towards the Erle The Earle of Dowglas sueth for pardon who being thereof aduertised came in huÌ„ble wise to the king besought him of pardoÌ„ if he had in any wise offended him assuring him that from thenceforth he would neuer commit any act that might tend to his Ma. displeasure Herewith the Queene also other noble men made suite to the king for the Earles pardon so that in theende he 〈◊〉 receiued again into fauor but yet discharged of bearing any publike office He enuleth those that bare rule about the king which 〈◊〉 him so â—…ore 〈◊〉 for that his aduersaries William 〈◊〉 lord Chancellor the Erle of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to beare all the rule about the king besought to dispatch the Chancellor He seeketh to destroy the L. Chaâ—…cellor procuring certaine of his seruants 〈◊〉 to assault him 〈◊〉 morning as he was châ—…ng forth of Edenburgh but yet he escaped to his castel of chaâ—… although wounded indeed right sore â—… within few dayes after gathering a power of his kinsmen friends and allies he returned againe to Edenburgh and had destroyed as was thought the Earle of Dowglas at that present The Dowglas constrayned to flee out of Edenbourgh if hee had not shifted awaye the more 〈◊〉 who being thus to his great griefe no small dishonor chased out of Edenbourgh deuised whiche way hee might best â—…e reuenged and for the more easie accomplishment of his purpose He maketh a part he procured the Erles of Crawford and Rosse to ioyne with him in that quarell agaynst Chreichton and other his coâ—…plices by force of which confederacie they couenauted to assyst one another agaynst the malice of the sayde Chreichton and all other theyr aduersaries The Erle of Dowglas hauing concluded this bond of confederacie bâ—…re himselfe very highe The Earle of Dowglas presometh of the assistance at the handes of his friendes in presuming further therof than stood with reason and this was one great cause of the kings displeasure nowe passingly increased agaynst the sayde Erle An other cause was this The Lorde Herres his lands spoyled a sort of theeues and robbers â–ª brake into the landes of the Lorde Iohn Herres a noble man and one that had continued euer faythfull to the king taking with theÌ„ out of the same landes a great bootie of Cattell And whereas the sayde Lordâ—… Herres complayned vnto the Earle of Dowglas of that wrong bycause the offendours were inhabyting within his rowâ—…th and yet coulde haue no redresse he attempted to fetche oute of Annardale some praye wherewith to satisfie in parte the wrong which had bene offred him by those lymmers and robbers But such was his euil happe that taken he was with his retinue and committed to pryson and shortly after by commaundement of the Earle of Dowglas he was hanged as a fellon The Lorde Herres hanged notwithstanding that the king by an Herald coÌ„maunded the contrarie The king being sore offended herewith as he had no lesse cause passed ouer his displeasure with silence til he saw time and oppâ—â—unitie to reuenge the same but in the mean season many an honest man bought the bargain right dearly being spoyled of that he had otherwise euil entreated and yet durst not the meaner sort once complaine for feare of further mischief where the higher powers also sore lamented the great disorders dayly increasing and were not able yet in anye wyse to reforme the same insomuch as it was greatly doubted The coÌ„federacie mistrusted least the Earles of Dowglas Crawforde Rosse Murrey and other of that faction ment to put the king beside his seate which doubt being put into y e kings head brought him into no smal perplexitie The king sendeth for the Erle of Dowglas whervpon by courteys messages he sent for the Earle of Dowglas wylling hym to repayre to his presence soiourning there in Striueling Castell which he refused to do till he had assurance vnder the kings great seale for his safe coÌ„ming and going as some haue said And then about Shrouetide in the yeare .1451 he came to the court at Striueling 1451 where the king tooke him aside and in secret talk moued and requested him to forsake the league and bonde of friendship betwixt him and the Earle of Crawford and other such his confederates There was a secrete murmuring amongest a number that this Erle of Dowglas purposed to make a proofe one day to get the garlande besyde the kings heade In deede by reason of his kinnesmen and allyes he was of more puissaunce in the Realme than as it was thought stoode wyth the suretie of the Kings estate vnlesse hee were the more faythfull Earles of the surname of the Dowglasses He had at the same time two brethren that were also Earles as Archymbalde Erle of Murrey and Hugh or as other haue George Erle of Ormont The lynage and great aliance of the Dowglasses besyde the Earle of Angus and the Erle of Mortoun that were of his surname and bloud with a great nuÌ„ber of other lords knights and men of great possessions liuings all of the same surname and linked in friendship aliance with other the chiefest linages of all the realme Hereto by reason there had bene so many valiant men and worthie Captaines of the Dowglasses one after another The loue that the people bare towarde the name of the Dowglasses as it had beene by succession the people and coÌ„mons of Scotland bare such good will and fauour towardes that name that they were ready to ride or go with theÌ„ they cared not whither nor agaynst whom It is sayde that the Earles of Dowglasses might haue raysed .xxx. or .xl. thousande warlike persons readie at theyr commaundement whensoeuer it had pleased them to call In deede the Dowglasses had euer the gouernment of al matters perteyning to the defence of the realme so that the men of warre had them still in all the estimation honor that might be But nowe to the purpose touching the conference had betwixt king Iames the seconde and the Erle of Dowglas The Earle of Dowglas answereth the king ouerthwartly and is slaine It chaunced in the ende vpon what occasion I knowe not that the Erle answered y e king somwhat ouerthwartly wherwith the king tooke suche indignation that the Erle herevpon was slaine by him and such other as were then about him on Shroue euen Then after the Earle was thus made away His brethren make warre against the king his brethren made open warre agaynst the king and saâ—… all such of his friendes and seruantes as they might encounterâ—… with Insomuch that those which trauailed by the high wayes were 〈◊〉 doubt to confesse whether they belonged to the king or to the
meanes according as it should haue pleased hys good wil omnipotent power yet he chose this way whereby the effusion of much bloud might be auoyded whiche by ciuill battell had bin spylled if the parties hauing their harts fylled with rancoure and yre had buckeled togyther in battayle Iames Kenedy Archbishop of Saint Androws châ—…efe Chauncellor to the King But the King vsing the aduise of his kinsman Iames Kenedie Archbishop of Saint Androws compassed his purpose in the end dispatching out of the way all suche as he any wayes foorthe mistrusted of which nuÌ„ber namely were the Dowglasses whose puissance and authoritie not without cause he euermore suspected Many haue reported as before is said that in the beginning King Iames the second through feare of y e great power of these Dowglasses was in mind to haue fled the Realme but being recoÌ„forted by the counsell and authoritie of the sande Bishop Iames Kenedy he aduaunced his studie to matters of greater importaunce The sayde Kenedy turned the Earle of Angus being of the surname of the Dowglasses and brother to him by his mother to take parte with the King The practise of Bishop Kenedy He procured also diuers other of y e same bloud and surname to reuolte from the other confederates and to submitte themselues vpon promise of pardon vnto the Kings mercie and so enfeobling the forces of such as were aduersaries to the King in the ende he had them all at his pleasure It was thoughte that for so muche as the Dowglasses had their laÌ„ds lying so vpon y e west and middle Marches of the Realme that no maÌ„ might beare any rule in those partes Great power cause of suspiâ—â—â— but onely they them selues if they had happily ioined with the Englishmen considering the greate intelligence beside which they had in all other partes of the Realme what by kindred and aliaunce the Realme mighte haue falne into greate perill for truely it is a daungerous thing as Iohannes Maior saith for the estate of a Realme to haue men of greate power and authoritie inhabiting on the bordures and vttermost partes thereof for if they chaunce vpon any occasion gyuen to renounce their obedience to there naturall Prince and supreme gouernours the preiudice may bee greate and irrecouerable that oftentimes thereof ensueth as well appeareth in the Erles of March and other before mentioned in this history and likewise in Fraunce by the Dukes of Burgundy Brytayne and Normandy for till those couÌ„treys were incorporate and annexed vnto the Crowne of Fraunce the Kings of that Realme were oftentimes put to great hinderance through Rebellion by them whome they accompted for their subiects But nowe to returne where I loste after the Dowglasses were once dispatched and thyngs quieted King Iames the seconde began then to raigne and rule really not doubting the controlement of any other person Lawes ordeyned For then he ordeyned lawes for his people as seemed best to his lyking commaunding the same to be kept vnder greate penalties and forfeytures And being counselled chiefly by the Bishop of S. Androwes Iames Kenedie that was his vncle and the Earle of Orkney hee passed through all the partes of hys Realme A general pardon graunted graunting a generall pardon of all offences passed And so hee ruled and gouerned hys subiects in greate quietnesse and caused iustice so duely to be ministred on all sides that it was said in his days how he caused the rashe bush to keepe the Cowe In the yeere .1455 the King helde a Parliamente 1455 A Parliament holden in whiche were many good lawes made and established for the weale of all the Realm as in the bookes of y e actes of ParliameÌ„t is coÌ„teyned The Isles and high lande quietly gouerned He vsed the matter also in suche wise with the principall Captaynes of the Iles and of the hye lands that the same were as quietly gouerned as any part of the lowe Landes shewing all obedience aswell in paying such duties as they owed to y e King for their lands as also in readinesse to serue in the warres with greate companyes of men as became them to do Donald Earle of Rosse and Lord of the Isles Specially Donalde Lord of the Isles and Earle of Rosse who hadde before ioyned hymselfe in confederacie with the Earles of Dowglas and Crawfort agaynst the King and had taken into his hands the Kyngs house and castel of Inuernesse as before ye haue heard naming hymselfe King of the Iles. Neuerthelesse he was now at length recoÌ„ciled to the King and gaue pledges for his good demeanor and afterwards brought to the King three thousand men in ayde at the seege of Roxburgh In this meane while greate dissention rose in Englande betweene the two houses of Lancaster and Yorke the King being principall of the house of Lancaster was taken himselfe at the battell of Saint Albons Dissention in England But the Queene with hir sonne the Prince and Henry the yong Duke of Sommerset and diuers other fled into y e North parts of England and sent to the King of Scotlande to desire him of ayde who vppon good aduice taken with his counsell for that King Henry hadde euer kept well y e peace with the Realme of Scotland and also for reuenge of his vncle the Duke of Sommerset his deathe prepared an army of twentie thousande men to passe into Englande and in the meane time all the North partes of England hearing that King Iames was ready to support the Queene of England ioyned with hir and past forward into the South partes constrayning the Duke of Yorke to flee the Realme and so king Henry enioyed the gouernemente of his Realme agayne and for that time concluded an agreemente with the Duke of Yorke his aduersarie whiche lasted not long The Duke of Yorke remembring how ready king Iames was to prepare an armie in supporte of his aduersarie King Henry procured the bordurers to make incursions vpon the Scottish subiects and woulde suffer no redresse to be had nor dayes of truce kept on the borders as in time of peace the custome was King Iames inuadeth Englande Wherevpon king Iames reysed a power and in person entred with the same into EnglaÌ„d doing great hurt by destroying diuers Townes Castels and Pyles in Northumberland the Bishoprike and other partes till at length vpon faire promises made by the Englishmen hee returned into his owne countrey 1458. After this King Henry of Englande perceyuing that the Duke of Yorke by the counsell of the Earle of Warwike ceassed not to practise conspiracies against him sent eftsoones to kyng Iames requiring him of ayde against them and promised therefore to restore vnto the King of Scotland the Lands in NorthumberlaÌ„d Cumberland the Bishoprike of Duresme and suche like which the Kings of Scotland had helde before This offer was accepted and by treaties and contracts accorded sealed and enterchanged betwixt the two Princes as the Scottishmen
Lieutenant the Lorde priuy seale the Bishop of Durham the Master of our horses there to commen treate and conclude with the Ambassadours of Scotland for an amity and peace vpon suche condition as by reason and equitie were indifferent wherby the warre might be eschewed being by sundry inuasions of the Scottes then opened and manifeste In this communication betweene our and their commissioners after diuers degrees of commission shewed by the Scots and finally one that was by our Commissioners allowed matters were proponed for conclusion of amitie nothing difficile or harde of our parte but so agreeable to reason as the commissioners of Scotland sayde they doubted not but if it might be brought to passe that the King of Scottes our Nephewe might haue a meeting with vs al matters shuld easily be componed and determined wherevpon they left speaking of any articles of amity and the Ambassadours of Scotlande made muche outwarde ioy in cōmunicatiō of meeting They shewed themselues in woordes fashion and behauiour much to delight in it to reioyce in it and therewith thought it easie and facile to bee concluded and accomplished and for their parte they tooke it then for a thing passed a thing concluded and most certayne to take effect and only desired sixe dayes to obtayne answeare from their Master and our army from that time to stay and goe no further wherevnto our Commissioners then agreed After these sixe dayes was sent a commission out of Scotland with power to conclude a meeting precisely at such a place as they knew wel we should not ne could not in Winter obserue and keepe wherewith when our Commissioners were miscōtent the Ambassadours of Scotlande to releue that displeasure and to temper the matter whereby to winne more tyme shewed foorth their instructions wherein liberty was giuen to the Ambassadours to exceede their commission in the appointment of the place and to consent to any other y t by our commissioners should be thought conuenient which manner of proceeding when our Cōmissioners refused alleaging that they would not conclude a meeting with men hauing no commission therevnto the Ambassadours of Scotland vpon pretence to sende for a more ample and large commission agreeable to their instructions for appoyntment of the place obtayned a delay of other sixe dayes to sende for the sayde ample commission without restraint of place And after these sixe dayes they brought forth a newe commission made in a good forme and without exception but therewith also they shewed newe instructions contayning suche a restraynt as the former commission did cōtaine so as the liberty giuen to the Commissioners in the commission was now at the laste remoued and taken away by the instructions with addition of a speciall charge to the Ambassadours not to exceede the same And thus first the Ambassadours of Scotland seemed to haue a will and desire to conclude a place seemely and conuenient whiche for want of commission they might not do and at the last might haue concluded a meeting by vertue of their commissiō and then for feare of the commaundement in their second instructions they durst not And so they shewed their first instructions partly to excuse their King who should seeme secretely to will more than in the commission he did openly professe And then with an ample commissiō from the King they shewed their secrete instructions for defence of themselues why they proceeded not according to their commission not caring how much they charged therin the king whose faulte they disclosed to discharge themselues trustyng that by benefite of the Winter approching and the time lost in their communicatiō their Master should be defended against our power for this yeere without doing for their parte that by honour right lawe and leagues they be obliged and bounde to do And in this meane time our subiectes being taken prysoners in Scotlande coulde not be deliuered vpon any raunsome contrary to all custome and vsage of the borderers in the time of peace and warre And in this meane tyme stayed a great part of our army already prested and in our wages to go forwarde In this time Ambassadours as ye haue heard assembled to talke of an amitie but cōcluded none The treating of amity was put ouer by communication of a meeting The communication of meeting was so handled by alteration of commission and instructions on their behalf as it appeareth a playne deuice only inuented for a delay whiche hath giuen vs light wherevpon more certaynely to iudge the King of Scottes inward affection towarde vs whose deedes and wordes well wayed and considered doth vs plainely to vnderstande how he hath cōtinually labored to abuse vs with sweete and pleasant wordes to falsifie the appetites of other at home and abrode with his vnkinde displeasant deedes In his words he professeth an indissoluble amity he alledgeth kinred he knowledgeth benefites onely the faulte is that hee speaketh an other language to all the worlde in deedes and thereby so toucheth vs in honour and denegation of Iustice as we be inforced and compelled to vse the swoorde whiche God hath put in our handes as an extreeme remedy whereby to obtayne bothe quietnesse for our subiectes and also that is due vnto vs by eight pactes and leagues Wee haue paciently suffered many delusions and notably the laste yeere when we made preparation at Yorke for his repaire to vs. But should we suffer our people and subiectes to be so oft spoyled without remedy this is done by the Scottes what soeuer their wordes be Should wee suffer our rebels to be detayned cōtrary to the leagues without remedy this is also done by them what soeuer their woordes be Should wee suffer our lande to be vsurped contrary to our most plaine euidence onely vpon a will pryde arrogancie of the other party this is done by them whatsoeuer their woordes be And all these be ouer presumptuously done agaynst vs and giue suche signification of their arrogancy as it is necessary for vs to oppresse it in the beginning least they should gather further courage to the greater displeasure of vs and our posterity hereafter And yet in the intreating of this matter if wee had not euidently perceiued the lacke of such affection as proximity of bloud should require we would much rather haue remitted these iniuries in respect of proximity of bloud to our Nephew than we did heretofore the inuasiō of his father But considering we be so surely ascertayned of the lacke thereof and that our bloud is there frozen with the colde ayre of Scotlande there was neuer Prince more violently compelled to warre than we be by the vnkind dealing vniust behauiour vnprincely demeanor of him that yet in nature is our Nephew and in his actes and deedes declareth himselfe not to be moued therwith ne to haue such earnest regarde to the obseruation of his pactes and leagues ne such respect to the intertaynement of the administration of Iustice as naturall equitie bindeth and conseruation of
Romains 32. 92 Guiderius slaine 32.8 Guillarde Andrevv knight one of the French kings priuie Counsaile 480.84 Guâ—…tellus prince of VVales sent vvith an army against the Scots and Pictes 112.69 Guytellus hangeth vp fiue hundred Scots and Pictes 112.83 Guytellus and his armie fighteth at pight field vvith the Scots and Picts 112.110 Guytellus and his army discomfited and slaine 113.25 Guthred king of Man 293.48 H. HAco K. of Norvvay 293 7â—… Hadington fort buylded by the Englishmen 472.82 besieged by the Scottes vvho are repulsed 474.60 and. 474.108 Hadington kept from vitayles through siege 479.14 vitayled by the Englishmen 479.58 rased by the Englishmen 480.20 Hagon king of Norvvey Helrike king of Denmarke arriue in Scotland 205.33 Hagon king of Norvvay Helrike King of Denmarke vvith their armes vanquished and slaine 205.59 Haile and a greate storme vppon Midsommer day 276.12 Hamilton Iames Larde of Stanehouse appointed too keepe the castell of Edenbâ—…rgh 459.43 Hamilton Castell 460.109 Haliburton Iames left to defende the Countrey agaynst the English men 472.68 Hamton slayeth Iohn Spencer 325. 43 Hammiltons house decorate vvith the kings bloud 248.65 Hammiltons from vvhence discended 325.50 Hammilton Lorde married to the k. of Scots sister lately diuorced from hir husband the Earle of Arrane 400.39 Hamiltons hovv they be neare of the bloud roiall of Scotlande 400. 43 Hamilton Iames Knight desperatelye vvounded by a simple fellovv 430.40 Hamilton Patrike Abbot of Ferne returneth out of Germanie and is burned for an heretike 429. 61 Hamilton Iames knight arested and commaunded tovvard 445.91 beheaded for treason at Edenbourgh 446.6 Hamilton Gavvin 472.35 Hanigo sonne to Magnus king of Norvvay 2â—…4 25 Hamilton Iames captain of EdeÌ„bourgh castâ—… slaine 476.30 Hanvvaâ—… king of Brytaines slain 201. 105 Hardie enterprice by sir Iames Dovvglas 327.43 Harington Robert knight taken prisoner by the Scots 390.74 Harold sonne to Earle Godvvin taketh vpon him the Kingdome of England 253.93 Harold slaine in the field 253.97 Hat of Purpure made in maner of a Dâ—…adame sent to King VVilliam from the Pope 27â—… â—…5 Harolde passeth ouer intoo Norvvay 293.77 Harold marieth Hacoes King of Norvvayes daughter 293.79 Harolde and his vvife drovvned 293. 81 Harold son to Godred Don made gouernor of man 2â—…3 86 Hay and his tvvo sonnes 216.7 Hay and his tvvo sonnes stay the Scottes from running avvay 216. 27 Hay and his tvvo sonnes revvarded vvith the chiefest part of the spoile 216.75 Hay is made one of the Nobilitie 216. 99 Hayes lands graunted him by the flight of a Fâ—…lcon 216.107 Hayes armes blasoned 217.7 Hayes Conestables of Scotlande 217. 14 Hare escapeth out of the middest of the Scottish campe 421.19 Harolde king of the I le of Man 2â—…3 73 Harold slaine by Egelred vvhich vvas driuen into Normandie 241. 20 Harisonâ—… Chronologie cited .5 â—…2 and. 7.76 and. 2â—… 56 and. 31.41 72 11â—… and. 73.15 and. 74.40 and 82. 20 Harison cited 338.44 Hebrides called the VVesterne Iles nigh Scotland possessed by the Scottes 5.70 Hebborne Iames made Bishop of Murrey 426.112 Hector Boetius cited 10. â—…4 and 43.66 and. 43.86 and. 48.1 Hector Boetius credâ—…te doubted of .17.76 and. 32. 42 Hector Boetius trust doubted of 2â—…3 â—…8 Heltams crueltie to friendes and foes 344.2 Hector Boetius credite doubted of 202.26 Hector Boetius cited 22â—….76 and 235 â—… and. 237 36.245 58 Helen daughter and heyre to HeÌ„rie Mortimer of Foulis maried to Andrevv Gray 377.25 Hector Boetius cited .275.65 and 2â—…2 75.2â—â—.2â—… and. 335. 35 Hector Boetius doctor of diuininitie in Abâ—…deue 285.65 Hector Boetius cited 383.34 and 387.24 and. 388.9 and. 388.44 and. 302.43 and. 394.35 and. 394 54. and. 308. 12 Helrike King of Denmarke and Hagon king of Norvvay arriue in Scotland 205.33 Heirdorstane and his povver put to flight by Scottes and Irishe men 92.52 Hengist after victorie ouer the enimies returneth to London 11â—… 24 Hengist purposed at the first too make a conquest of the Brytaynes 115.20 Hengist offereth to send for more ayde into Germanie 115.28 Hengists offers misliked of some of the nobilitie of Britaine 115.35 Hengist and Occa flee ouer intoo Saxonie 119.24 Hengist returneth into Brytaine getting possession of the more part thereof 119.68 Hengist slaine in flight 122.7 Helrike King of Denmarke and Hagon King of Norvvay vvith their armies vanquished slain 205. 59 Hengist and Horsus reteyned in seruice vvith Vortigerne 113 Henrie the firste surnamed Beauclearke created King of England 261.16 Henrie Prince of Scotlande dieth 266. 55 Henrie sonne to Maulde the Empresse receyueth the order of Knighthoode 267.96 Henrie the seconde King of England constrayneth Malcolme to go ouer vvith him into FraÌ„ce 268. 112 Henrie the seconde of Englande passeth ouer intoo Normandie vvith an armie 272.53 Henrie the seconde of Englande restoreth part of Northumberland to King VVilliam 272.99 Henrie the seconde king of England purposing to go agaynste the Saraâ—…ns into the holy land hindred by rebellion of hys sonne 276.101 Henrie the seconde of Englande dyeth 277.116 Henrie the thirde sonne to King Iohn created King of Englande 282. 934 Henrie the thirde inuadeth Scotland vvith an armie 282.66 Henrie the third of Englande and Alexander of Scotlande meete at Yorke to conclude and establish peace 283.72 Heltam slaine 344.17 Henrie the third of England and his barons at vvarre 294.34 Henrie the thirde sendeth intoo Scotlande too Alexander for ayde agaynste the rebelles in England 294.40 Henrie Hotspur 362 29 Henrie Hotspur vnsadled by erle Dovvglas 362.46 Henrie the fourth King of England crovvned 366.86 Henrie Hotsput and the Earle of March enter into ScotlaÌ„d vvith a povver 367.34 Henrie inuadeth Scotlande vvith an armie 367.57 Henrie ouerthrovveth the rebels at Shrevvsburie 370.8 Henrie Hotâ—…pur slaine 370.9 Henrie the fift of England maryeth Katherine daughter too the French King 374.82 Henrie goeth ouer into Fraunce vvith a great army 375.15 Henrye King of Englande dyeth 375.64 Henrie bishop of S. Andrevves 377. 16 Henrie the sixth returneth vvith an army into Englande and is discomfited 399.62 Henrie the sixt imprisoned and made avvay in the Tovver of London 399.75 Henrie the sixt taken prisoner at the battaile of Saint Albones 396. 16 Henrie the sixt vnder safe conduct commeth into Scotlande 398. 67 Henrie the seuenth King of England dieth 415.15 Henrie the eight crovvned king of England 415.18 Henrie the eight King of Englande talketh vvith the Lordes of Scotland prisoners for a mariage betvvixt his sonne prince Edvvard and the yong Quene of Scotland 457.74 Henrie the eight King of England dyeth 466.63 Hepbornes in Scotlande hovve first aduaunced 364.30 Heresie of Pelagius reigneth in Scotlande 108.14 Hepborne Adams familiaritie vvith Marie of Gelderlande Queene of Scottes 399.35 Hiraclianus sent into Brytaine agaynst Victorinus 98.82 Hiraclianus sent for to go into Aâ—…rike 98.93 Herdunt Captaine of the Danes that sacked Yorke 193.34 Herdunt and his armie putte too flight 193.69 Hermofrodites getteth a damsell vvith childe 397.15 Hepborne Patrike slaine 369.1 Heron bastard slauâ—…e by the
and faithfull subiect be you assured by these presentes to haue not only in that behalfe our licence but also fauour and thankes at our handes With these letters and many further promises hee arriued at Bristow He commeth to Bristowe where he remayned for a time that by suche as came forthe of Irelande by Sea and landed there hee mighte learne and vnderstande in what state thyngs stoode in hys countrey While he continued thus at Bristowe procuring by all meanes to get some ayde it chanced that vppon conference hadde with Richarde Strangbowe Earle of Penbroke Richard Strangbowe Earle of Penbroke Dermucius or Dermotes couenants with him sonne to Gilbert Earle of Penbroke to whome he couenanted to giue to him his daughter and heire in mariage vppon promise that the nexte Spring hee shoulde helpe to bring hym home into his countrey and place hym agayne in hys Kingdome whyche in remaynder was to distend vnto the sayde Earle by the marriage promised to him of Dermots daughter When all the couenauntes and agreementes were concluded vpon in order whyche were necessary to passe betwixte them Dermote departed from Bristowe and wente into the parties of South Wales towardes Sainte Dauies that hee myght bee the neerer vnto hys Countrey The same tyme there were planted in Wales two Gentlemen Robert Fitz Stephans and Maurice Fitz Geralde Rice ap Griffin Prince of Wales The Lady Vesta mother to Fitz Stephans and Fitz Geralde Aberteiui the one named Roberte Fitz Stephens and Maurice Fitz Geralde brethren of one Mother alied to Rise ap Griffin then Prince of Wales whose Grandfather was surnamed Rise the greate whose daughter named Vesta was Mother to the sayd Fitz Stephans and Fitz Gerald. Fitz Stephās dwelled at Aberteiui in Southwales and had bin high Connestable there vnder the King of England and for his rigorous dealing against the Prince of Wales his seruantes hee was layde for and through treason of hys owne menne taken and kepte in prison three yeeres by the Prince Fitz Stephans taken and committed to prison and woulde neyther raunsome nor accept libertie promised him but with suche conditions as stoode with his honor and so as his loyaltie to the Crowne myghte in each behalfe remayne vnspotted At length by the mediation of Dauid Bishop of Sainte Dauid that was brother vnto the said Fitz Stephans and of his other brother Fitz Gerald and also at the instante suite of Dermote whome the Prince of Wales fauored in his enterprise for recouerie of his Kingdome Fitz Stephans deliuered Fitz Stephans was conditionally deliuered that hee and his brother Maurice should the next Spring while the Earle of Penbroke prouided his army assist Dermote to make entrie into his countrey who in consideration thereof assured them of an estate for euer in the towne of Wexforde Promise of reward to Fitz Stephans and Fitz Geralde with two cantredes adioyning Thus muche firmely concluded on eache side King Dormote came to the towne of Saint Dauid about the Kalendes of August and watching till a fauorable winde blewe when the same came once about hee stale ouer into Irelande and at Fernes wintered in secrete wise amongst the Cleargie there that receyued hym with as muche fauour as coulde bee deuised keeping hym close withoute making any greate bruite of his there being till the next spring that Robert Fitz Stephans with thirtie Knightes of his bloud Fitz Stephans passeth ouer into Irelande threescore Esquires or men at armes as wee may tearme them and three hundred archers footemen according to couenaunte embarqued in three Shippes passed ouer and landed at Banman aboute the kalendes of May. The morrowe after their arriuall 1169 Maurice de Prendelgast a righte valiaunte Captayne one Maurice de Prendelgast following Fitz Stephans to the ayde of King Dermote landed there also with a tenne Knightes and a good bande of Archers whome hee hadde Shipped at Milleforde Hauen in Wales in two vessels prouided for that purpose Dermote aduertised of their landing Dunwald bastard sonne to Dermote forthwith sente one of his base sonnes named Dunwalde with fiue hundred menne to ayde them wherevpon they marched forth toward the town of Werforde The Townesmen vnderstanding that they were comming towardes them issued forthe against them but after they were aware of suche a power of armed menne set in order of battell diuersly arrayed and weaponed with barded Horses and all other furniture of warre necessarie they began to shrinke and losing courage retired backe to their Towne brenning the Villages rounde aboute them and all the prouision of vitayles which they could not conuey with them they made themselues within so strong as they coulde deuise and stoode manfully at defence of theyr gates and walles agaynste theyr enimies They were sharply assayled for the spare of three dayes togither On the fourth day by mediation of a certaine Bishop that lay in that Towne the Townesmen were perswaded to yeeld themselues to their King so that they rendred the Towne into hys handes Wexforde yeelded King Dermote hauing seene the proofe of the Welchmens prowes meante not to deale with them otherwise than promise and therefore deliuered forthwith the possession of the towne of Wexforde It is giuen to Fitz Stephan with the appurtenances vnto Fitz Stephan and to hys brother Maurice Fitz Geralde Heruie de Monte Maurisco To Heruie de Monte Maurisco he gaue two Canthredes that lie betwixt y e townes of Wexford and Waterfourde alongst by the Sea side to hold the same in fee. After this they gote togither to the number of three thousand mē with the supply of y e townesmen of Wexforde and marched foorth towardes the vpper Ossorie to be reuenged of the Lordes there that had shewed themselues most cruell and spitefull of all other towards the king in time of his troubles and banishment To be shorte The Lords of vpper Ossorie reduced to subiection Rodericke the Monarke those Lordes of vpper Ossorie were cōpelled to returne to their olde subiection sweare fealtie Roderike the Monarke appalled with the brute hereof reysed all the vnder Kings to defend the land from this inuasiō of strangers fearing least all woulde goe to naughte if timely prouision were not had Messengers sent to Fitz Stephans But yet first they sent to Fitz Stephan certaine personages of credite with courteous wordes and riche presentes requiring him to depart the land quietly and not to molest them by warre without cause Fitz Stephans answere His answer was that he maruelled much at y e follie of those Princes who to satisfie their displeasure and malice had opened such a gappe to their owne destructiō not considering howe the subiectes whome they had schooled to breake their allegaunce aneynst theyr naturall Prince the King of Leynister would not be as ready to rebell against the King of Connagh But for his owne parte althoughe hee myghte with better reason inuade straungers than
it fell out in the ende that a foole had the keeping thereof The aduentures of the yong Fitz Girald sonne to the Lady Gray Counselle of Kildare But to returne to the course of the Hystorie when Thomas and his vncles were taken hys second brother on the father his syde named Girald Fitz Girald who was after in the raigne of Queene Marie restored to the Earledome of Kildare in which honor as yet he liueth beeing at that time somewhat past twelue and not full thirtene yeares of age lay sick of the smal pocks in the Countie of Kildare at a towne named Donoare Donoare then in the occupation of Girald Fitz Giralde Thomas Lenrouse Thomas Lenrouse who was the childe his schoolemaister and after became Bishop of Kildare mistrusting vpon the apprehension of Thomas and his Vncles that all went not currant wrapt the yong pacient as tenderly as he could and had him conueyed in a cleefe with all speede to Ophaly where soiourning for a short space with his sister the Ladie Mary Fitz Giralde vntill he had recouered his perfite health his schoolemaster caryed him to Odoon his Countrey where making his aboade for a quarter of a yeare he trauayled to Obrene hys Countrey in Mounster and hauing there remayned for halfe a yeare bee repayred to hys aunte the Ladie Elenore Fitz Giralde who then kept in Mack Carty Reagh Elenore Fitz Giralde hir late husband his territories This noble woman was at that time a widow alwayes knowne and accounted of eche man that was acquainted with hir conuersation of life for a paragon of liberalitie and kindnesse in all hir actions vertuous and godly and also in a good quarell rather stout than stiffe To hir was Odoneyl an importunate suyter and although at sundrie tymes before she seemed to shake him off yet considering the distresse of hir yong innocent nephew how hee was forced to wander in Pilgrimwise from house to house eschuing the punishment that others deserued smarted in his tender yeares with aduersitie before he was of discretion to enioy any prosperitie ▪ she began to encline to hir wooer his request to the ende hir nephew should haue bene the better by his countenaunce shouldered and in fine indēted to espouse him with this caueat or prouiso that he shoulde safely shield and protect the sayde yong Gentleman in this his calamitie This condition agreed vpon shee road with hir nephew to Odoneyl his countrey and there had him safely kept for the space of a yeare But shortly after the Gentlewoman either by some secrete friend enformed or of wisedome gathering that hir late maryed husbande entended some trecherie had hir nephew disguised scoring him like a liberall and bountifull Aunt The Ladie Elenors liberalitie with seuen score Porteguses not onely in valoure but also in the selfe same coyne incontinently shipped him secretly in a Brytons vessell of Saint Malouse betaking him to God Fitz Giralde sayleth to Fraunce and to their charge that accompanied him to wit maister Lenrouse and Robert Walsh somtime seruant to his father the Earle The Ladie Elenore hauing this to hir contentation bestowed hir nephew she expostulated verie sharpely with Odoneyle as touching hys villanie protesting that the onely cause of hir match with him proceeded of an especiall care to haue hir nephew countenanced and now that he was out of his lashe that mynded to haue betrayed him he should well vnderstande that as the feare of his daunger mooued hir to annere to such a clownish Curmudgen so the assuraunce of his safetie should cause hir to sequester hirselfe from so butcherly a cuttbrote that would be like a pelting mercenarie patche hyred to sell or betray the innocent bloud of his nephew by affinitie and hirs by consanguinitie And in thys wise trussing vp bag and baggage she forsooke Odoneyle and returned to hir countrey The passengers with a prosperous gale arriued at Saint Malouse which notified to the gouernour of Brytayne named Monsieur de Chasteau Brian Chasteau Briā he sent for the yong Fitz Giralde gaue him verie heartie enterteynment during one Monethes space In the meane season the gouernor posted a Messenger to the Court of Fraunce aduertising the King of the arriuall of this Gentleman who presently caused him to be sent for and had him put to the Dolphyn named Henrie who after became king of France Sir Iohn Wallop who was then the English Ambassadour vnderstanding the cause of the Irish fugitiue his repayre to Fraunce Sir Iohn Wallop demaundeth Fitz Giralde demaunded him of the French king ▪ according to the newe made league betwene both the princes which was that none shoulde keepe the other his subiect within his dominion contrarie to eyther of their willes adding further that the boy was brother to one who of late notorious for his rebellion in Ireland was executed at London To this answered the King ▪ first The king denyeth him that the Ambassadour had no Commission from hys Prince to demaunde him and vppon his Maiestie his letter he shoulde knowe more of his mynde secondly that hee did not deteyne him but the Dolphyn stayed him lastly that howe grieuously soeuer his brother offended hee was well assured that the silly boy neither was nor coulde be a traytour and therfore there rested no cause why the Ambassadour shoulde in suche wise craue him not doubting that although hee were deliuered to his king yet he woulde not so farre swarue from the extreeme rigour of Iustice as to embrew his handes in the innocent his bloud for the offence that his brother had perpetrated Maister Wallop herevppon addressed his Letters to Englande specifying to the Counsaile the French kings answere and in the mean tyme the yong Fitz Girald hauing an ynckling of the Ambassadour his motion Fitz Giralde flieth to Flanders fledde secretely to Flaunders scantly reaching to Valencie when Iames Sherelocke one of Maister Wallop his men Iames Sherlocke pursueth Fitz Giralde did not onely pursue him but also did ouertake him as he soiourned in the sayd towne Wherevpon maister Leurouse and such as accompanied the childe stept to the Gouernour of Valencie complayning that one Sherelocke a sneaking spie lyke a pykethanke promoting Varlet did dogge their maister from place to place and presently pursued him to the towne ▪ and therefore they besought the gouernour not to leaue such apparant villaynie vnpunished in that he was willing to betray not onely a guiltlesse child but also his owne Countryman who rather ought for his innocencie to bee pityed than for the deserte of others so eagrely to bee pursued The Gouernour vpon this complaint sore incensed sent in all hast for Sherlocke had him sodainly examined and finding him vnable to colour his lewde practise with any warrantable defence Sherlocke imprisoned he layd him vp by the heeles rewarding his hote pursute with colde interteynment and so remained in gaole vntill the yong Fitz Giralde requiting the
whyther came to him William the Scottishe king wyth his brother Dauid to welcom him home and to congratulate his happie successe in his businesse on the further syde the seas They were honourably entertained and at their departure princely rewarded The King beeyng returned thus into Englande punished the Sheriffes of the lande right grieuously for their extortion brybery and rapine After this A prudent consideratioÌ„ in the king studying howe to assure the estate of the Realme vnto his sonnes vpon good consideration remembring that no liuing creature was more subiecte to the vncertayntie of death than Adams heires Mans nature ambicious and that there is ingrafted suche a feruent desyre in the ambitions nature of man to gouerne that so ofte as they once come in hope of a kingdome they are without regard eyther of right or wrong God or deuyll tyll they be in possession of theyr desyred pray Hee thought it not the worst poynt of wysedome to foresee that whyche myghte happen for if hee shoulde chaunce to departe thys lyfe and leaue his sonnes young and not able to maynteyne warres through lacke of knowledge it myght fortune them thorough the ambition of some to be defrauded and disappoynted of theyr lawfull inheritaunce Therefore to preuente the chaunces of fortune he determined whylest hee was alyue to crowne his eldest sonne Henry being nowe of the age of .xvij. yeares and so to inueste hym in the kingdome by his owne acte in his lyfe tyme which died turned hym to much trouble as after shall appeare Thus being vpon this poynt resolued he calleth togyther a parliament of the nobles bothe spirituall and temporall at London Rog. HouedeÌ„ and there on Saint Bartholomews daye proclaymed his sayd sonne Henry fellowe with hym in the kyngdome whome after this on the Sundaye followyng beyng the fourtenth daye of Iune 1170. Henrye the son crovvned the 18. of Iuly hath Math. Paris Roger the Archbishoppe of Yorke dyd crowne accordyng to the manner commaunded so to doe by the kyng Thys office appertayned vnto the Archbishoppe of Canterbury but bycause he was banished the Realme the Kyng appoynted the Archbishoppe of Yorke to doe it which he ought not to haue done without licence of the Archebyshop of Canterbury within the precincte of his prouince VVil. Paruus as was alledged by the Archbyshop Becket who complayned thereof vnto Pope Alexander and so incensed the Pope that hee beyng hyghly moued by his letters forbad not only the Archbishop of Yorke The Archebishop of Yorke is to bâ—…ddeÌ„ the vse of the Sacramentes but also Gilberte Bishoppe of London and Iocelyn Bishop of Salisburye which were presente at the Coronation the vse of the Sacramentes whiche made king Henry farre more displeased wyth the Archebishoppe Thomas than he was before Mat. Paris Polidore The king become seruatour to his sonne Vpon the day of the Coronation king Henry the father serued hys sonne at the Table as sewer bringing vp the Bores head with trumpettes afore it accordyng to the maner For the whiche the yong man conceyuing a pride in his hearte Honors change manners beheld the standers by with a more stately countenaunce than he had bin wonte Whervpon the Archebishoppe of Yorke whiche sat by hym turnyng vnto hym sayde Be glad my good sonne there is not an other Prince in the worlde that hath suche a sewer at his table To this the newe king answered Yong men set 〈…〉 dignitie 〈◊〉 forget 〈…〉 â—…eâ—…uce as it were disdainfully thus Why doest thou maruell at that My father in doing it thinketh it not more thaÌ„ becommeth him that he being borne of princely bloud onely on the mothers syde serueth mee that am borne hauyng both a Kyng to my father and a Queene to my mother Thus the yong man of an euill and peruerse nature was puffed vp in pryde by his fathers vnseemely dooings But the Kyng hys father hearyng his talke was right sorrowfull in his mynde and sayde to the Archbishoppe softlye in his eare It repenteth meâ—…̄ it repenteth mee my Lorde that I haue thus aduaunced the boy For he guessed hereby what a one he woulde proue afterwarde that shewed himselfe so disobediente and frowarde already But although he was displeased with hym self in that he had done euyll yet nowe when that whyche was done coulde not bee vndoone he caused all the nobles and lords of the realme togither with the king of Scots and his brother Dauid to do homage vnto his sayde sonne thus made fellow with hym in the kingdome but he would not release them of theyr othe of allegiance wherin they stoode bounde to obeye him the father so long as he lyued Yet there hee that write that hee renounced his estate firste afore all the Lordes of the land and after caused his sonne to be crowned â–ª but in suche vncertayne poyntes set foorth by parciall wryters that is to be receyued as a truth which is confirmed by the order and sequele of thyngs after done and put in practise For trouthe it is that kyng Henry the father so long as his sonne lyued did shewe himselfe sometyme as fellowe with his son in gouernmeÌ„t somtime as absolute kyng And after his sons decease he continued in the entier gouernment so long as he lyued But to proceede The Frenche kyng hearyng that hys sonne in lawe was thus crowned and not his daughter the wyfe of Henry the sonne The Frenche king offended he was highly offended therewith and threatened to make warre against kyng Henry the father excepte hys daughter Margarete myghte receyue the Crowne also as Queene immediately The cause why she was not crowned was by reason of hir yong yeares and had not as yet companyed with hir husbande But king Henrye the Father vnderstandyng the Frenche kyngs threates sayled ouer into Normandye where whylest they prepare for warre on bothe sydes by the earneste diligence of Theobalde Earle of Bloys An entervevve of the kings Rog. Houedeâ—… bothe the Kyngs come to an entervewe at Vendosme where at length they were accorded vppon promyse made by kyng Henrye that he woulde cause his sonne to bee crowned agayne and wyth hym his wyse the sayde Margarete the Frenche kings daughter The Frenche kyng contented therewyth departed homewardes and kyng Henry retournyng came to Vernon where hee fell into so great a sickenesse that anone it was bruted thoroughout In deede he him selfe was in suche dispayre of yfe He made his testament that he made his Testament wherein he â—…ssigned his sonne Richard the Duchie of Aquitayne and all those landes which came by Queene Elianor the mother of the same Richard R. Houe And to his sonne Geffrey he bequeathed Britaigne with the daughter of Earle Conan the which he had purchased to his vse of the French kyng And to his sonne Kyng Henry he gaue the Duchie of Normandy and all those landes which came by his father Geffrey Earle of Anion And to his youngest
would stand vnto death if the matter so required And as for the electiō of the Bishop of Norwich vnto the Sea of Canterburie sithe it was profitable to him and to his realme he ment not to release it Moreouer he declared that if he might not be heard and haue his minde he woulde surely restraine the passages out of this realme that none should go to Rome least his lande should bee so so emptied of money and treasure that he should want sufficient abilitie to beate backe and expell his enimies that might attempt inuasion against the same Lastly of all he cōcluded sith the Archbishops Bishops Abbots and other ecclesiastical persons as well of his Realme of Englande as of other his landes and dominions were sufficiently furnished with knowledge that he he would not goe for anye neede that shoulde driue hym thereto to seeke iustice or iudgement at the prescript of any forraine persons The Popes an◅were vnto ◅e king The Pope greatly maruelling hereat wrote again to the king requiring him to abstaine from the spoyling of those men that were priuiledged by the Canons of the Church y t he would restore the Monkes again to their house and possessions and receyue the Archbishop canonically elected and cōfirmed the which for his learning knowledge aswell in the liberall sciences as in holye scripture was thought worthy to be admitted to a prebend in Paris and what estimation he himselfe had of him it appeared in that he had writtē to him thrice since he was made Cardinal declaring although he was minded to call him to hys seruice yet he was glad that he was promoted to an higher roumth adding further how there was good cause that hee shoulde haue consideration of him bycause he was borne within his land of father and mother that were his faythfull subiects and for that he had a Prebende in the Church of Yorke which was greater and of more dignitie than that he had in Paris Wherby not onely by reason of flesh and bloud but also by hauing ecclesiasticall dignitie and office it could not be but that he loued him and his realme with sincere affection Many other reasons the Pope alledged in his letters to King Iohn to haue perswaded him to the allowing of the election of Stephen Langton But king Iohn was so farre from giuing care to the popes admonitions that he with more crueltie handled all such not only of the spiritualtie but also of the temporalty which by any maner meanes had aided the forenamed Stephē The Pope being hereof aduertised thought good not to suffer such contempt of his authoritie as he interpreted it namely in a matter that touched the iniurious handling of men within orders of the church Which ensample might procure hinderance not to one priuate person alone but to the whole state of the spiritualtie which he would not suffer in any wise to be suppressed therefore hee decreed with speede to deuise remedie against that large encreasing mischief And though there was no speedier way to redresse the same but by excōmunicatiō yet he would not vse it at the first towards so mightie a Prince but gaue him libertie and time to consider of his offence and trespasse so cōmitted These things being come to this point the farther narration of them shal stay for a time tyll I haue tolde you of a little trouble which about this tyme happened in London For vpon the seuenth of Iune the Baylifes of London Roger Winchester and Edmond Hardell were discharged and Serle the Mercer and Hugh of Saint Albons chosen in their roomes The two former Baylifes were discharged and committed to prison by the kings cōmaundement vpon displeasure taken against them Baylifes of Lōdon discharged and committed to warde bycause they had resisted his pur◅yer of wheat and woulde not suffer him to conuey any of that kind of grayne out of the Citie till the Citie was stored The .xxxv. rulers of the Citie hauing fulfilled the kings commaundement to them directed for the discharging of those Baylifes and imprisoning them did after take aduise togither and appoynted a certaine number of themselues with other to ryde vnto the king as then beeing at Langley to obteyne pardon for the sayde Baylifes and so comming thither they made such excuse in the matter shewing further that at the same season there was such scarcitie of wheate in the Citie that the common people were at point to haue made an insurrection about the same By which meanes and through friēdship which they had in the Court the king was so satisfied that he released them from prison and pardoned theyr offences Also vpon the first of October The birth of king Henrie the thirde Nic. Triuet Henrie the son of king Iohn begotten of his wife Queene Isabell was borne at Winchester who after succeeded his father in the kingdome But now againe to our purpose 1208 The Pope perceyuing that king Iohn continued still in his former minde which he called obstinacie sent ouer his Bulles into England The Pope writeth to the Bishops Mat. Par. Nic. Triuet directed to William Bishop of London to Eustace Bishop of Elie and to Mauger bishop of Worcester commaunding them that vnlesse king Iohn woulde suffer peaceably the Archbishop of Canterburie to occupie his sea and his Monkes theyr Abbey they should put both him and his lande vnder the sentence of interdiction denouncing him and hys lande plainly accursed Mat. Paris And further he wrote expresse letters vnto all the Suffragants of the church of Canterburie that they should by vertue of theyr obedience which they ought to the Apostolique sea receyue and obey the Archebishoppe Stephen for their father and Metropolitane These Bishops with other to them associate made instant request and sute to the king for the obseruing of the Popes commaundement and to eschew the censures of the Church but that was in vain for the king in a great rage sware that if eyther they or anye other presumed to put his lande vnder interdiction he would incontinently therevpon sende all the Prelates wythin the Realme out of the same vnto the Pope and sease all theyr goodes vnto his owne vse Romaines that is such chaplaynes straungers as belonged to the Pope And further he added that what Romaines soeuer he founde within the precinct of anye his dominions he would put out their eyes and slit their noses and so sende them packing to Rome that by suche markes they might be knowne from al other nations of the world And herewith he commaunded the Bishoppes out of his sight if they loued theyr owne health and preseruation Herevpon therefore the sayde Bishops departed and according to the Popes commission to them sent The Munday in the passion weeke hath Mat. VVest The king and realme put vnder the Popes curse vpon the euen of our Lady day the Annunciation denounced both the king and the Realme of England accursed and furthermore caused the doores
possession of his Sec. and then tooke possession of hys See beeing the two and fortith Archbyshoppe that hande ruled the same In the meane tyme the Kyng repayred to Portesmouth there to take the Sea to sayle ouer into Poictowe committing the rule of the Realme vnto Geffrey Fitz Peter or Fitz Peers Lorde chiefe Iustice and to the Byshoppe of Winchester commaunding them to vse the councell and aduice of the Archbyshoppe of Canterbury in gouerning thyngs touching the common wealthe Herewith there came also to the Kyng a great multitude of men of warre alledging that they had spent in staying for him and his going ouer sea all their money The Lorde refuse to follow the King into Fraunce so that hee must now needes giue them wages if he would haue them to passe ouer with him into Fraunce The whiche when hee refused to do hee was constreyned to take the water with his owne seruauntes arriuing about a three dayes after at the Isle of Iersey but perceyuing that none of his Lordes followed hym according to his commaundement as one disappoynted of ayde hee returned backe againe into Englande there to take further order for thys theyr misdemeanor Whylest these thynges were thus in doyng Geffrey Fitz Peeter and the Byshoppe of Winchester were come to S. Albons togither with the Archbishoppe of Caunterbury and other Bishops and peerer of the Realme where the Kyngs peace being proclaymed to all men it was on his behalfe straitly commaunded King HeÌ„ry the first his lawes that the lawes of Kyng Henry his Grandfather shoulde be obserued vniuersally within his Realme and that all vniust lawes and ordinances should be abrogated It was also commaunded that no Sherife no forrester nor other minister of the Kynges should vpon paine of life and limme take violeÌ„tly any thing of any man by way of extortion nor presume to wrong any man or to fyne any man as they had afore time bin accustomed to doe After this the King beeing come backe from his iourney which he purposed to haue made into Poictow hee assembled an army and meante to haue gone against those Lordes which had refused to goe with him but the Archbishop of Canterbury coming to him at NorthamptoÌ„ sought to appease his moode and to cause him to stay but yet in his furious rage he went forwarde till he came to Nottingham and there with muche adde The Archb. menaceth to excommunicate those that assist the king the Archbishop following him with threatning to excommunicate all those that should aid him procured him to leaue off his enterprice After thys the Archbyshoppe aboute the fyue and twentith day of August came to London there to take aduice for the reformation of things touching the good gouernemente of the common wealthe But heere whylest the Archbyshoppe with other peeres of y e Realm deuised orders very necessary as was thought for the state of the coÌ„mon wealthe the King doubting least the same should be a bridle for him to restrayne his authoritie royall from doyng thyngs to his pleasure he beganne to fynde fault and seemed as though hee hadde repented hymselfe of his large promises made for his reconciliation but the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury so assuaged his moode and perswaded him by opening vnto him what daunger woulde ensue both to him and to hys Realme if hee wente from the agreemente that he was glad to be quiet for feare of further trouble In thys hurly burly also the Lordes and peeres of the Realme by the setting on of the Archbyshoppe were earnestly bente to haue the Kyng to restore and confirme the graunt which hys Graundfather Kyng Henry the firste hadde by his charter graunted and confirmed to his subiectes whiche to doe Kyng Iohn thoughte greatly preiudiciall to hys royall estate and dignitie â—…ufe Cog. â—…arle of â—…uze The Earle of Tholouze hauing lost all hys possessions the Citie of Tholouze onely excepâ—… or me ouer into Englande and rendred the sayde Citie into the handes of King Iohn and receyued at his departure the summe of tenne thousande markes as was reported by the bountifull gifte of Kyng Iohn The second of October Geffrey Fitz Peter Mat. Pâ—… Geffrey Fâ—… Peere or 〈◊〉 Peter depâ—…teth this 〈◊〉 Erle of Essex and Lord chiefe Iustice of England departed this life a man of great power and authoritie in whose politique direction and gouernemente the order of things perteining to the common wealth chiefly consisted Hee was of a noble mind experte in knowledge of the lawes of the land riche in possessions and ioyned in bloud or affinitie with the more parte of all the Nobles of the Realme so that his deathe was no small losse to the common wealthe for through hym and the Archbishop Hubert the King was oftentimes â—…oked froÌ„ such wilfull purposes as nowe and their he was determined to haue put in practise in so much that the King as was reported but how truely I cannot tell seemed to reioyce for his death bycause hee might now worke hys will without any to comptroll him The same time to witte aboute the feast of Saint Michaell came Nicholas A Câ—… sent 〈◊〉 lande the Cardinall of Tusculane into Englande sente from the Pope to take away the interdiction if the King woulde stande to that agreemente whyche hee hadde made and promised by his oth to performe Kyng Iohn receyued this Cardinall in most honorable wise and gladly heard him in all things that he had to say Thys Legate at his comming to Westminster reposed the Abbot of that place named William from hys roome for that hee was accused both of wasting the reuenewes of the house and also of not able incontinencie Moreouer The bâ—… of Oxfoâ—… quire aâ—…tion the Burgesses of the Towne of Oxforde came vnto hym to obteyne absolution of their offence in that through their presumption the three scollers of whome ye haue heard before were hanged there to the greate terror of all the residue To be shorte they were assoyled and pennance enioyned them that they should stripe them out of their apparell at euery Churche in the Towne and going barefooted with scourges in their handes they shoulde require the benefite of absolution of euery the Parish Prieste within their Towne saying the Psalme of Miserere After this A coâ—… called bâ—… Cardinaâ—… the saide Cardinall called a counsell or conuocation of the Cleargie to reforme such things touching the state of the Churche as should be thought requisite And though he handled not thys matter with suche fauour and vprightnesse as the Bishoppes wished on their behalfes yet hee caused King Iohn to restore the most parte of all those goodes that remayned vnspente and also the valewe of halfe of those that were consumed and made away vnto those persons as well spiritual as temporal from whome they had bin taken in time of the discord betwixt him and the Pope But before all things coulde bee thus quieted and set in order betwixte the King
the Citie and so the Maior returned home agayne The Sâ—… of Lonâ—… 〈◊〉 but the Sherifes remayned there as prisoners by the space of a whole moneth or more and yet they excused themselues in that the faulte chiefly rested in the Byshoppes officers for whereas the prisoner was vnder hys custody they aâ—…s request had graunted hym licence to emprison the offender within theyr warde of Newgate but so as hys officers were charged to see him safely kept The King notwithstanding demanded of the Citie three thousand markes for a fyne Moreouer whereas hee stode in great neede of money â—…he King deâ—…andeth moâ—…y of the â—…wes he required by way of a tallage right thousand marks of the Iewes charging them on payne of hanging not to defer that payment The Iewes sore empouerished with greeuous and often payments excused theÌ„selues by the Popes vsurers and reprooued plainly the Kings excessiue taking of money as well of his Christian subiectes as of them The Kyng on the other syde to let it be knowen that he taxed not his people without iust occasion and vpon necessitie that droue him thereto confessed openly that he was indebted by his bondes obligatorie â—…he Kings â—…bt 3000000 â—…arkes in three hundred thousand marks and again the yearely reuenewes assigned to his son Prince Edward rose to the summe of fifteene thousande markes and aboue where the reuenewes that belonged to the Crowne were greatly diminished in such wise that without the ayd of his subiects he should neuer be able to come out of debt To be short when he had fleesed the Iewes to the quick he set them to ferme vnto his brother Earle Richard that hee mighte pull off skinne and all but yet he considering their pouertie spared them and neuerthelesse â—…e Barle of â—…newall â—…deth the â—…ng money to relieue his brothers necessitie vppon pawne he lent to him an huge masse of money 〈◊〉 Oliphant â—…nt to the K. About the same time Lewes the French king sent vnto King Henry for a present an OliphaÌ„t a beast most straunge and wonderfull to y e English people sith most seldome or neuer any of that kynde had bin seene in England before that time â—…n Ewer of â—…arle perâ—…uenture an â—…at The French Queene also sente for a presente vnto the King of England an ewer of pearle like to a Peacocke in forme and fashion garnished most richly with golde siluer and Saphires to furnish him foorth in all poyntes of fine and cunning workmanship to the very resemblaunce of a liue Peacocke â—…ange wonâ—…rs â—…gh tides Also many wonders chaunced about the same time The Sea rose with most hygh tydes Ryuers were so fylled with abundance of water by reason of the great continual rayne that maruellous finddes followed therevpon Comete A Comet also appeared and many high buyldings were striken by force of teÌ„pestes â—…e deceasse Walther â—…chbyshop of â—…orke The death of Walther Archbyshop of Yorke followed these prodigious woÌ„ders who had gouerned that see the space of fortie yeares After him succeeded one Seuall the 34. Archbishop of that Citie â—…nor the â—…fe of Prince â—…ward comâ—…eth to the â—…tie About the feast of Saint Etheldred the Lady Eleanor wife of Prince Edwarde the Kinges sonne came to London where she was honorably receyued of the Citizens and conueyed thorough the Citie to S. Ioanes withoute Smithfielde and there lodged for a season and ere long she remoued vnto the Sauoy It was not long after that the King seased the liberties of the Citie of LondoÌ„ into his haÌ„ds for certayne money whiche the Queene claymed as due to hir of a certayne right to be payde by the Citizens so that about the feast of Saint Martine in Nouember The liberties of the Citie restored to the Londoners they gaue vnto the Kyng foure hundred markes and then had their liberties to them againe restored and the Kings vnder treasorer discharged the whiche for the tyme was made custos or keeper of the Citie A Legate froÌ„ the Pope named Ruscand a Gascoigne This Ruscand also assoyled the King of his vowe made to goe into the holy lande to the ende he might goe against Manfred King of Sicill He also preached the Crosse against the same Manfred promising all those remission of theyr sinnes which should goe to warre against Manfred The Crosse preached against MaÌ„fred as well as if they shoulde goe into the holye land to warre againste Goddes enimies there whereat faithfull men much maruelled that hee should promise as greate meede for the sheading of Christian bloud as of the bloud of Infidels The fetches whiche were vsed in this season by this Ruscande and the Bishop of Hereforde and other theyr complices for to get money of the Prelates and gouernoures of Monasteries within this Realme were wonderfull and right greeuous to those that felt themselues oppressed therewith and namely for the debt whyche the sayde Byshoppe of Hereforde hadde charged them with they beeyng not priuie to the receypt nor hauing any benefite thereby This yeare after Saint Lukes day An. reg â—… the kyng assembled a great number of the nobilitie of LoÌ„don and thither came the Bishop of Bolognale Grasse from the Pope Edmond 〈◊〉 Kings sâ—… iâ—… of Siciâ—… Naples Chrâ—… 〈◊〉 bringing with him a ring with the which he inuested Edmond the Kyngs sonne King of Sicil and Naples About y e same time the burgesse of Derby obteyned of the King for a summe of money to haue the Iustices Innerantes to holde their assises at Derby for the Countie of Derby and likewise the Sheriffes to keepe their tourneys there and not at Nottingham as before they had bin accustomed for both the Shires But now to returne to the Bishops In the meane time the Byshop of Hereforde and Ruscand sought to set variance and discorde amongst the English Prelates whereby beeyng deuided in partes and not consenting togither they should be lesse able to giue true information to the Pope how the very troth rested But finally bycause the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury was in the parties of beyoÌ„d the Sea and for that also the Sea of Yorke was vacante The Coâ—… proâ—…ogeâ—… and diuers Byshops were absent the Counsell was proroged till the feast of Sainte Hillarie and so they departed euery man to his home in a maruellous doubt what way were best for them to take for they saw themselues in great distresse if Ruscand did suspend or excoÌ„municate any of them eyther iustly or otherwise For sure they were that the K. as a Lion lying in awayte whome he myght deuoure to get money after 40. days wer past The King â—…eth in 〈◊〉 for men goodes if they submitted not theÌ„selues would despoile theÌ„ of al their goodes as forfeited so y t the Pope the K. semed as though y e shepherd Woulf had bin coÌ„federate togither to y e destructioÌ„ of y e pore flocke of the Sheepe
predecessour had bin At those days a new custome or toll was 〈◊〉 to be payde whiche Prince Edward let to 〈◊〉 vnto certain strangers for the summe of twentie markes by yere Wherefore the Citizens beeing grieued therwith bought it of him for CC. markes Also this yere there was granted to the 〈◊〉 â–ª towards his iourneye by him purposed into the holy lande Aâ—… 〈◊〉 â—…ted 〈…〉 the .xx. peny of euery mans mouable goodes throughout the realme of the lay fee and of the spiritualtie was graunted by the assent of Pope Gregorie the .x. three dismes to be gathered within the terme of three yeeres This yere the kings sonne the Lord Edward obteyned a confirmation for the citie of London of the charter of the ancient liberties The liberâ—â— of the Câ—… confirmed so y t the Citizens did then chose vnto them a Maior two Sheriffes which sheriffes by vertue of the same Charter had their office to ferm The 〈◊〉 the 〈…〉 the Sâ—… of Lonâ—… incâ—… in maner as before tyme was accustomed sauyng that where they payd afore but .iij. hundred and fiftie pound they payde now foure hundred and fiftie pound After which confirmation graunted and passed vnder the Kyngs broade seale they chose for their Mayor Iohn Adryan and for Sheriffes Walter Potter and Iohn Taylour the whiche were presented the .xvj. day of Iuly vnto the K. at Westminster by his sonne Prince Edwarde and there admitted and sworne Then was syr Hugh Fitz Othon discharged of the rule of the citie The Citizens of their owne freewill gaue vnto the Kyng an hundred markes and to hys sonne Prince Edwarde fiue hundred markes There was no greate dysorder attempted thys yeare to the disquietyng of the Realme Chro. Dâ—… sauyng that certaine of the disenherited Gentlemen that belonged to the Earle of Derby withdrew vnto the forest of the Peake in Derbishire and ther making their abode spoyled and wasted the countreys next adioyning â—…n reg 54. 1270. â—…il RishaÌ„ â—…ot Edvv. â—…eth forâ—…rd tovvarâ—… the holye â—…de In the moneth of May Prince Edward the kings sonne set forward on his iourney towardes the holy lande and taking the sea at Douer passed ouer into Fraunce and came to Burdeaux where he stayed a whyle and after went to Agues Mortes and there tooke shypping first sayling as some write vnto Thunys where the Christian armie whiche Lewes the French K. as then deceassed had brought thither was ready to depart and so Prince Edward with the new French king Lewes other Princes passed ouer into Sicile where hee soiourned for the Winter tyme. â—…at VVest â—…e king sicke This yere the King was vexed with a greeuous sicknes and the Irishmen in rebellion slew a great sort of Englishmen as well Magistrates as other in that countrey An. reg 55. 1271. When the spring of the yeare began to approche Prince Edward eftsoones taketh the sea and finally arriueth at Acres with a thousande chosen men of warre thoughe there be writers that affirme how there arriued with him of sundry countreys fiue thousand horsemen and double the same number of footemen But amongst those that went out of England with him these we fynde as principall Iohn de Britayn Iohn de Vescye Otes de Grauntson and Roberte de Bruse besydes other Of his noble chiualrie there atchieued yt shall fynde a briefe note in the description of the holy lande and therefore he â—…ewe omitte the same â—…ce Edâ—…ard arriues in 〈◊〉 Abyndon This yet is to bee remembred that whylest the Lorde Edward soiorned there in the citie of Acres hee was in great danger to haue bin slaine by treason for a traiterous Sarazin of that generation 〈…〉 which are called Arsâ—…a lately reteyned by the same Lord Edwarde and become very familiar with him founde meanes one day as he sat in his chamber â—…ince Edvv. â—…rayterously 〈◊〉 to giue him three wouÌ„des whiche surely had cost him his lyfe but that one of the Princes chamberlaynes stayed the traytours hande and somwhat brake the strokes tyll 〈◊〉 seruantes came to the reskue and slewâ—…â—…re in the place Tâ—… that write howe the Prince Edwarde himselfe perceyuing the traytor to strike at his â—…llie â–ª â—…ed the blowe with his arme And as the Sarazin made to haue striken again he strike him backe to the grounde with his foot and catching 〈◊〉 the hand wrested the knife from him and thrustyng him into the bâ—…llye so killed him though in struggling with hym he was 〈◊〉 againe a little in the forhead And his seruantes withall comming to helpe hym one of them that was his Musitian got vp a trestyll and stroke out the braynes of the traytour as he lay dead on the grounde and was blamed of his maister for striking him after he sawe him once dead before his face as he mighte perceyue hym to bee Some write that this traytor was sent from the great Admirall of Iapha aunciently called Ioppa on message to the Prince Edwarde Porte Iaphe and had bin with him diuers tymes before and nowe making countenance to plucke foorth letters got foorth his knyfe attempted so to haue wrought his feate What soeuer the man was the prince was in great danger by reason of the enuenâ—…ed knife wherwith he was wounded so that it was long ere he coulde be perfectely whole These Sarazins called Arsacidae The generation of the Arsacidae or Assassini are a wicked generation of men infected with suche a superstitious opinion that they beleeue heauenly blisse is purchased of them if they can by anye meanes slea one of the enimies of their religion and suffer themselues for that facte the most cruell death that may be deuised Prynce Edwarde after hee was whole and recouered of his woundes An. reg 55. preceyuyng that no suche ayde came into those parties oute of christendome â–ª as was looked for hee tooke a truce wyth the enimies of oure Faithe and refourmed towardes Englande as heereafter shall bee shewed The fourthe Nones of Aprill as some haue or in the Moneth of Februarie 1272. Nic. Triuet Mat. VVest The deceasse of the king of Almayne as other write in the .lvj. yere of king Henries reign at Berkhamsted died Richard King of Almayn and Erle of Cornwal and was buried in the abbey of Hailes which he himself had founded he was a worthye Prince and stood his brother king Henry in great stead in handling matters both in peace warre He left behinde him issue begot of his wife Sanctia two sons â–ª Edmunde and Henry His issue This Edmunde was he that brought the bloud of Hayles out of Germanie Edmund Earle of Cornevvall for as he was there vppon a time with his father it chaunced that as he was beholding the reliques and other precious monumentes of the auncient Emperours he espyed a boxe of golde by the inscription whereof he perceyued as the opinion of men then gaue that therein was conteined a
wherof when the bishoppes was certified with â—…l speede he marched thither and commyng to the place where the Flemmings to the number of more thaâ—… thousand were aranged withoute the towre An â—…lde of â—…ts sente to the Fleminges by the Bishop of Norvviche 〈◊〉 sâ—… he sent an herauld vnto them to know the truthe of whether Pope they helde but the rude people not vnderstaÌ„ding what appertained to the law of armes ranne vpon the heraulde at his approching to them and slewe him beforâ—…â—…e could beginne to tell his tale The englishmen herewith enflamed determined either to reuenge the death of their heraulde or to dye for it and therwith ordered their battailes ready to fight and being not aboue .v. M. fighting men in all Tâ—… VVal. the bishoppe placed hymselfe ammongest the horsemen and sâ—…t the footmen in a battaile marshalled wedge wyse broade behind and sharpe before The order of the Bishoppe of Norvviche 〈◊〉 battaile againste the Fleâ—…ges hauing wyth them a hâ—…nner wherin the crosse was beaten The archers were raunged on eyther side The standeâ—…de of the church went before the fielde gewles and two keys siluer signifying that they were souldiours of Pope Vrbane Moreouer the Bishop had his penon there Siluer and azure quarterly 〈◊〉 freâ—…t gold on the azure a bend gules on the siluer and bicause he was yongest of the SpeÌ„cers he bare a border gâ—…les for a difference At the approching of the battayles togither the trumpets blew vp and the archers beganne to shoot against the battayle of the Flemmings the which valiantly defeÌ„ded themselues and fought egrely a long time but at length they were so galled with arrowes which the archers shot at them a flanke that they were not able to endure but were compelled to giue back They were deuided into two battails a vaward a rerewarde When the vaward began to shrinke the rerewarde also brake order and fled but the Englishmen pursued them so fast The Flemings â—…icorized by the englishmen that they could not escape but were ouertaken and slaine in great numbers Some say there dyed of them in the battayle chase v. thousand some .vj. thousand and other write 〈◊〉 Meir that there were .ix. thousand of them slain and Tho. Wals affirmeth .xij. M. Many of theÌ„ fled into the Towne of Dunkirke for fâ—…re coure Froissart but the Englishmen pursued them so egerly that they entred the town with theÌ„ slew theÌ„ downe in the streetes The Flemmings in diuers places gathered themselues togither againe as they fled and shewed countenance of defence but stil they were driuen out of order and brought to confusion Tho. VVals Priests reliâ—…oâ—â— men harâ—… 〈◊〉 The Priestes and religious men thâ—… were with the Bishoppe fought most egrely some one of them slaying .xvj. of the enimies Theâ—…â—…ed of Englishmen as this battâ—… about 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 had no 〈◊〉 â—…men amongest them Iames Meir 〈…〉 the men for they 〈…〉 of the â—…glish 〈…〉 come to mâ—… battayle with them but keping 〈…〉 coÌ„mons 〈◊〉 countrey in â—…de to tryâ—… what they against 〈◊〉 Englishmen 〈◊〉 able to doe without them This battaile was fought vpon a Mâ—…e being the 〈◊〉 of May. 〈…〉 was 〈◊〉 a wonderfull 〈…〉 townes and 〈…〉 some yelded theâ—… 〈◊〉 Englishmen 〈◊〉 Bergheâ—… and others Some 〈…〉 as the castel of Driâ—…htâ—… 〈…〉 of S. â—…nant The EnglishmeÌ„ subdue diuers tovvns in FlaÌ„ders spoyle the countrey The tovvne of Ipre besieged T. oâ—… shorte the Englishmenne became maisters of all 〈…〉 the sea sides euen from Grauelyn to 〈◊〉 got 〈◊〉 â—…ches by pillage and spoile 〈◊〉 â—…ould dost with for greater 〈◊〉 did 〈◊〉 that they 〈◊〉 in maner all the close to 〈◊〉 withâ—… 〈◊〉 â—…yliâ—… wickes of 〈◊〉 of â—…ring Messâ—…nes 〈◊〉 Furneys with the townes of 〈…〉 berke and dyuers other 〈…〉 the woods of 〈…〉 bootie of 〈…〉 as greate sorte of prisoners of the 〈◊〉 people whiche were fledde into those 〈◊〉 for fâ—…re of the enimies but the Englishmen â—…ng the 〈…〉 good bloud 〈…〉 their booties and pray vnto Graâ—…lin and Biâ—…huâ—…e The eigthe daye of â—…uke they caâ—… before the townes Iâ—…re and layde 〈◊〉 therein The maner of fortifying 〈◊〉 tovvnes in old tyme. wherat they continued the space of it weekes Thyther came to their ayde .xx. M. Gaunâ—…rs bilder the leadyng of Frauncis Aâ—…eman Peter Wood and Peter Wynâ—…er 〈◊〉 they withâ—… Ipre were straightely basieged â—…t there were within it in garnisoâ—… diuers valiaunt knyghtes and Capitains which defended the towne right manfully It was fenâ—…d with a mighte â—…pire and a thicke hedge trimly plaâ—… wound wyth 〈◊〉 as the manner of fortifying townes was in auncient time amongst them in that countrey was 〈…〉 Dâ—…yng the tyme that the siege â—…ye before Ipre the Englishmen 〈◊〉 abroade in the couÌ„trey for when it was ones known what good successe the first companie that wentâ—… ouer had found theâ—… came dayly forth of England greate others to be partakers of the gain sir Io. Philpot y t fauored the bishope iorney Hope of gayne encourageth 〈…〉 prouided theyr of vesselles for theyr Passage till the Bishop â—…derstandyng that the more parte of those that came thâ—…s ouer were vnarmed and broughte nothyng wyth them from home but onely swordes bowes and arrowes did write vnto the sayde sir Iohn Philpot that he shoulde suffer none to passe the seas but such as were men able and likely to do seruice where a great number of those that were come to hym were fitte for nothing but to consume victuals The multitude of Englishemen and Galitiners at this siege was great so that diuers skirmishes chanced betwixt them and such as were appointed by the Earle to lie in garnisons about in the country against them but still the victorie aboade on the Englishe side Also there was an English priest Iac. Meir one sir Iohn Boring that wente to Gaunt with .v. C. English Archers by whose ayde Arnold Hans one of the captains of GauÌ„t ouercame his enimies in battail which were laid in a castel nere to the hauen of Alloste and stopped that no victuals mighte safely come oute of Holland or Zeland to be conueyd vnto Gaunt The Erle of Flaunders was not wel contented in his mynd An. reg 7. that the Englishmen were thus entred into his countrey and therfore he earnestly laboured to the Duke of Burgogne that had maryed his daughter and shoulde be heire of all his dominions and seigniories after his deceasse to find some remedie in the matter The Duke whome the matter touched so neere The french K. coÌ„meth dovvn vvith a â—…nightie armie to raise the siege at Ipre did so much with his nephue the Frenche king that eftsoones he raysed his whole puissance and came downe into Flanders so that the EnglishmeÌ„ perceiuing themselues not of power to encounter with this huge and mightie armie were constrayned after a great assault whiche they gaue the .viij. of August The
to rule in Fraunce All the shippes that they could prouide from the confines of Spaine vnto the mouth of the Rhine all alongest the coaste they assembled at Sluise and therabout and made so great preparations for the warre that the like hadde not bene hearde of meaning as they boasted and made their auauntes to passe ouer into Englande and to deuoure the whole countrey in doyng sacrifice to the soules of their elders with the bloude of the englishe people But according to the prouerbe The Mountaines trauell wyth childe and forth commeth a little mouse A â—…ghty great 〈◊〉 of french â—…hips at Scluys â—…ng to inâ—… England There were numbred in the Monethe of September aboute Sluise Dam and Blankberke .1287 ships beside those whiche were rigged in Britain by the Constable who had caused an enclosure of a field to be made of timber like rayles or barriers 〈◊〉 â—…docere of 〈◊〉 to comâ—… the freÌ„ch 〈◊〉 for the 〈◊〉 that when they were once a lande in Englande they might therwith enclose their field and so lodge more at suertie and when they remoued it was so made wyth ioynts The descriptiâ—… of the â—…nclâ—… y t they might take it vp in peeces castly coÌ„uey it with them This closure or wall of woode was .20 foote in heigth and conteined in lengthe or in compasse when it was sette vp lij M. paces and at the end of euery .xij. paces stood a Turret able to receiue .x. men that was higher than the rest of the wall by .x. foote at the leaste Tho. VVals There were appointed to haue passed ouer in those shippes .xx. M. men of armes .xx. M. Crosbowes .xx. M. other men of warre To haue seene the great apparrel furniture and prouisioÌ„ the shiping trassing bearing and carrying to and fro of things needeful for this iorney a man might haue meruelled Tho. VVals for surely the like hath seldome bin remembred All that was done there on that side the sea by the frenchmen was notified into Englande so that the freÌ„chmeÌ„ were not more occupied to prepare theÌ„selues to inuade Englande than the englishemeÌ„ were to make themselues redy to defeÌ„d theyr countrey from all daunger of enimies The prouision of the English men to resiste great povver oft FreÌ„chmen so that euery haueÌ„ towne especially alongst the West South and Eastcoastes were kepte and warded wyth notable numbers of armed men and archers There were redy wythin the realme at that season in one part other an .100000 archers x. M. men of armes beside those that were gon into Spaine with the duke of LaÌ„caster All this preparation lasted for the more part of the sommer euen till the beginning of winter and still the french K. that was come downe into FlauÌ„ders stayed for the coÌ„ming of his vncle the duke of Berry the whiche at length in the moneth of Nouember came to Sluise hauing protracted time of purpose that he might by the excuse of Winter cause this iorney to be put off till another season Wherin he shewed more wit thaÌ„ all y e couÌ„selors which y e french king had about him for if he had not politikely shifted off the matter the K. had landed here in England to the great daunger of his persone and losse of hys people And yet if we shall beleue writers that liued in those days by reason of the bruit that was spred throughe the realme of that huge preparation which the french king made to inuade this land no small feare entred into the hartes of many The Londoners especially afrayd of the French forces namely of the Londoners who as if the enimies had bin alreadie landed besturred them in making what prouisioÌ„ they might for their defeÌ„ce thoughe it seemed by their manner of doings they stoode in doubt leaste the whole realme had not bin able to make sufficient resistance In deede diuers were the more afraide for that they perceiued Dissention among the noble men howe the barons and great lordes agreed not in many pointes among theÌ„selues and so being not of one minde the wiser sorte doubted least throughe their disagreeing in that troublesome time some daunger mighte growe to the state of the whole reealme Froissart Notwithstanding no smal number of others wished nothing more than that the french king in going forward with his purpose might haue come ouer not doubting but that be shold haue fouÌ„d such a welcom as wold haue beÌ„ litle to his ease About the feaste of saint Michaell a parliameÌ„t was called and holden at London Tho. VVals A parliament at London and wythall greate numbers of menne of armes and Archers were appoynted to come and lye aboute London that they might be ready to marche forthwith agaynst the enimies whensoeuer it chaunced them to lande Thus all the townes and villages twenty miles in compasse round about LondoÌ„ were ful of men of armes and archers lying as it had bin in campe and wanting both victuals and money they were driuen to spoile and to take by violence what they might get At lengthe after they had layne thus to small purpose along season they were licenced to departe home with commaundemeÌ„t to bee readie to retourne againe vppon the firste summonaunce Many of them were constreyned throughe necessitie to sell their horses and armour and some to spoyling and robbing as they wente homewarde not sparing what they might laye their handes vppon Althoughe the menne of warre were dismissed home the parliameÌ„t yet continued the lordes still remained at London hearening still for the french kings comming Roberte Veer Marques of Dubâ—…n created Duke of IrelaÌ„d The Lorde Roberte Veer Earle of Oxford whom the king in the last parliament hadde made Marques of Dubeline A bill exhibited by the lovver house in this parliament against the erle of Suffolke lord Chauncelloâ—…r A vvicked purpose preuented was nowe in this parliament created duke of Ireland the other lordes sore enuying so high preferremente in a man that so little deserued as they tooke it for by reason of the kings immoderate affection whiche he bare not onely to this noble man but also to the lorde Michaell de la Poole whome he had lately created Erle of Suffolke and after aduaunced him to the office of lorde Chauncellor as before yee haue hearde not onely the lords but also the coÌ„mons sore grudged at suche their high preferrement in so muche that in this present parliament the knightes and burgesses of the lower house exhibited a bill agaynste the lorde Chauncellor of diuers crimes whiche they laide to his chardge and so vsed the matter with the helpe of the Lordes that in the ende in some respect they had their willes agaynste hym contrarie to the kings mind as after may appeare And where the King had demaunded a relief of money towards the mainteinaÌ„ce of his estate chardges of the warres it was aunswered that he needed not any taâ—…lage of
countermaunded home by the King and so to satisfie the kings pleasure hee returned into Englande and commyng to the Kyng at Langley where hee helde hys Christmas was receyued with more honor than loue as was thoughte wherevpon 1396 hee roade in all hast that might be to Lincolne where Katherine Swinforde as then laye whome shortly after the Epiphanie hee tooke to wife This woman was borne in Haynaulte daughter to a Knighte of that Countrey called sir Paou de Ruer shee was broughte vp in hir youth The Duke of Lancaster marieth a Ladye â—…a meane estate whome he had kept as his concubine in the Duke of Lancasters houses and attended on his first wife the Duchesse Blanche of Lancaster and in the dayes of his seconde wyfe the duchesse Constance he kept the foresaid Katherin to his Concubine who afterwardes was married to a Knight of England named Swinford that was nowe deceassed Before shee was married the Duke had by hir three children two sonnes and a daughter one of the sonnes highte Thomas de Beaufort and the other Henry who was brought vp at Aken in Almaine prooued a good Lawyer and was after Byshoppe of Winchester For the loue that the Duke had to these his children he married their mother y e sayd Katherine Swinfort being now a widow wherof men maruelled muche considering hir meane estate was farre vnmeete to matche with hys highnesse and nothing comparable in honor to his other two former wiues And indeede the great Ladies of EnglaÌ„d as the Duches of Gloucester the Countesses of Derby Arundell and others discended of the bloud royall greately disdeyned that she should be matched with y e Duke of Lancaster and by that meanes be accompted seconde person in the Realme and preferred in roomth afore them and therefore they sayde that they woulde not come in anye place where shee should be present for it should be a shame to them that a woman of so base birthe and Concubine to the Duke in his other wiues dayes shoulde goe and haue place before them The Duke of Gloucester also being a man of an high minde and stoute stomacke misliked with his brothers matching so meanely but the Duke of Yorke bare it well ynough and verily the Lady hir selfe was a woman of suche bringing vp and honorable demeanor that enuie coulde not in the ende but giue place to well deseruing Wicleuistes encrease About this season the doctrine of Iohn Wickliffe still mightely spred abroade heere in Englande and the scisme also still continued in the Churche betwixt the two factions of Cardinals Frenche and Romanes for one of their Popes coulde no sooner be dead but that they ordeyned an other in his place In this eighteenth yeare also was a wonderfull tempest of winde in the monethes of Iuly and August and also most specially in September by violence whereof in sundry places of this Realme greate and wonderfull hurte was done both in Churches and houses The Ambassadors that hadde bin lately in Fraunce about the treatie of the marriage as before you haue heard 〈…〉 An. reg 〈◊〉 A trâ—… 〈…〉 yeres bâ—… England and Fraunce Tho. VVâ—… wente thither 〈◊〉 so after that the two Kings by sending 〈◊〉 fro were light vppon certaine poyntes 〈◊〉 â—…nauntes of agreemente the Earle Maâ—… letters of procuration married the Lady 〈◊〉 in name of King Richarde so that from thâ—… forth she was called Queene of England Amongst other couenauntes and Articles of this marriage there was a truce accorded to â—…dure betwixt the two Realmes of England and Fraunce for tearme of thirtie yeares The Pope wrote to king Richard besieching him to assist the Prelates againste the Lâ—…s as they tearme them whome hee pronounceâ—… be traytors both to the Church and Kingdome and therefore hee besoughte him to take order for the punishmente of them whome the Prelates should denounce to be Heretikes The same time The Popes 〈◊〉 to 〈…〉 the Wâ—… hee sente a Bull reuocatâ—… concerning religious men that had either at hys hands or at the handes of his Legates or Nâ—…cios purchased to be his Chaplaines accompting themselues thereby exempt from their order so that nowe they were by this reuocatorie Bull appointed to returne to their order and to obserue all rules thereto belonging This liked the Fâ—…ers well namely the Minors that sought by all meanes they mighte deuise how to bring theyr breethren home againe which by suche exemptions in being the Popes Chaplayne were segregate and deuided froÌ„ the residue of their brethren K. Rich gâ—… ouer to Câ—… The King in this tweÌ„tith yere of his raigne went ouer to Calice with his vncles the Dukes of Yorke and Gloucester and a greate manie of other Lordes and Ladies of honor and thyther came to him the Duke of Burgoigne and so they communed of the peace There was no enimie to the conclusion thereof but the Duke of Gloucester who shewed well by his words that he wished rather war than peace in so muche as the King stoode in doubt of him least hee woulde procure some rebellion againste him by his subiects whome he knewe not to fauor greatly thys new aliaunce with Fraunce The King after the Duke of Burgoigne had talked with him throughly of all things and was departed from him returned into Englande leauing y e Ladyes still at Calais to open the couenauntes of the marriage and peace vnto his subiects and after hee hadde finished with that businesse and vnderstoode theyr myndes hee went againe to Calais and with him hys two Vncles of Lancaster and Gloucester and dyuers Prelates and Lordes of the Realme and shortly after came the Frenche Kyng to the bastide of Arde accompanyed with the Dukes of Burgoigne Berrie Britaigne and Burbonne The 〈◊〉 of the â—…vievv 〈◊〉 King 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 Kyng There were set vp for the king of Englande aright faire and riche pauillion a little beyonde Guysnes within the English pale and an other the lyke pauillion was pight vp for the Frenche king on this syde Arde within the Frenche dominion Fabian so that betweene the sayde Pauillions was the distaunce of .lxx. paces and in the midwaye betwixte them bothe was ordeyned the thyrde Pauillion at the whyche bothe Kings comming from eyther of theyr Tentes sundrye tymes shoulde meete and haue communication togyther The distance betwixte the two tentes was beset on eyther side in tyme of the enterview with knights armed with theyr swordes in their hands Froissart that is to say on the one side stood .iiij. C. French knights in armure with swords in their hands on the other side foure hundred English knightes armed with swordes in theyr handes making as it were a lane betwixte them through the whiche the two kings came and mette Fabian wyth suche noble men as were appoynted to attende them And a certaine distance from the two first pauillions were appointed to stande suche companies of men as either of them by appointment had couenanted
the table next to the king on his right hand in the hall the day of his coronation and for their fees to haue the foresayde Canapie of golde with the belles and staues notwithstanding the Abbot of Westminster claymed the same Edmond Chambers claymed and obteyned the office of principall Larderer for him and his Deputies by reason of his manour of Skulton Edmond Chambers otherwise called Burdellebin SkultoÌ„ in the couÌ„tie of Norffolke Thus was euery man appoynted to exercise such office as to him of right apperteyned or at the least was thought requisite for the time present On the Monday then next ensuing when the states were assembled in Parliament order was taken that by reason of such preparation as was to be made for the coronation they shoulde sit no more till the morow after Saint Edwards day On the Sunday following being the euen of Saint Edwarde the newe King lodged in the Tower and there made xivj knightes of the Bathe to witte Three of his sonnes Knightes of the Bath The Earle of Arundell The Earle of Warwickes sonne The Earle of Stafforde Two of the Earle of Deuonshires sonne The Lorde Beaumont The Lorde Willoughbies brother The Earle of Staffordes brother The Lorde Camois his sonne The Lorde of Maule Thomas Beauchampe Thomas Pelham Iohn Luttrell Iohn Listey William Hankeford Iustice William Brinchley Iustice Bartholmew Racheforde Giles Danbeney William Butler Iohn Ashton Richarde Sanape Iohn Tiptost Richard Frances Henrie Percy Iohn Arundell William Stralle Iohn Turpington Aylmere Saint Edwarde Hastings Iohn Greissley Gerard Satill Iohn Arden Robert Chalons Thomas Dymocke Hungerforde Gibethorpe Newporte and dyuerse other to the number of .xlvj. The L. Maior of London On the Morrowe beeing Saint Edwardes day and .xiij. of October the Lord Maior of LoÌ„don road towards the Tower to atteÌ„d the king with diuerse worshipfull Citizens clothed all in red and from the Tower the king ridde through the Citie vnto Westminster where he was sacred annoynted and crowned king by the Archbishop of Canterburie with all ceremonies and royall solemnitie as was due and requisite The Earle of 〈◊〉 carried â—…ngs preâ—… Though all other reioysed at his aduauncement yet surely Edmonde Mortimer Earle of March which was cousin and heyre to Lionell duke of Clarence the thirde begotten sonne of king Edwarde the thirde and Richard Earle of Cambridge sonne to Edmonde duke of Yorke whiche had maried Anne sister to the same Edmond were with these doings neither pleased nor contented Insomuch that now the deuision once begon the one linage ceassed not to persecute the other till the heyres males of both the lynes were clearly destroyed and extinct At the day of the coronation to the intent hee shoulde not seeme to take vpon him the crowne scepter royall by plaine extort power and iniurious intrusion Edward erle 〈◊〉 â—…er vn â—…ly faâ—…d 〈◊〉 â—…amed â—…ack he was aduised to make his tytle as heyre to Edmond surnamed or vntruly feyned Crouchbacke sonne to king Henry the third and to say that the said Edmond was elder brother to king Edward the first and for his deformitie put by from the crowne to whoÌ„ by his mother Blanch daughter sole heyre to Henry duke of Lancaster he was next of bloud and vndoubted heyre But bycause not only his friends but also his priuie enimies knew that this was but a forged title considering they were surely enformed not onely that the sayde Edmonde was yonger son to king Henrie the thirde but also had true knowledge that EdmoÌ„d was neither crooke backed nor a deformed persoÌ„ but a goodly gentleman a valiant captain so much fauored of his louing father that he to preferre him in mariage to the Queene Dowager of Nauarre hauing a great liuelode gaue to him the countie Palatine of Lancaster with many notable honours high seigniories and large priuiledges Therefore they aduised him to publish it that hee chalenged the realme not onely by conquest but also bycause he was by king Richarde adopted as beyre and declared by resignation as his lawfull successor being next heyremale to him of the bloud royall But to proceede to other doings the solemnitie of the coronation being ended the morrow after being Tuesday the ParliameÌ„t began again Sir Iohn Cheny speaker of the parliameÌ„t dismissed and Wil. Durward admitted and y e next day sir Iohn Cheyny that was speaker excusing himselfe by reason of his infirmitie sicknesse not to be able to exercise that roumth was dismissed and one William Durward esquire was admitted herewith were the acts established in the Parliament of the .xxj. yere of king Richardes raigne repealed and made voyde Acts repealed and the ordinances deuised in the Parliament holden the .xj. yeare of the same king confirmed Acts coÌ„firmed againe established for good and profitable The same day the kings eldest sonne the Lord Henrie by assent of all the states in the Parliament was created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Erle of Chester then being of the age of .xij. yeares Vpon the Thursday the commons came and rehersed all the errors of the last Parliament holden in the .xxj. yeare of king Richard and namely in cetaine fiue of them First that where the king that nowe is was readie to arraigne an appeale agaynst the Duke of Norffolke he doing what apperteyned to hys dutie in that behalf was yet banished afterwards without any reasonable cause Secondly the Archbishop of Canterburie Metropolitane of the Realme was foreiudged without answere Thirdly the duke of Gloucester was murthered and after foreiudged Fourthly where the Earle of Arundell alledged his Charter of pardon the same might not be allowed Fifthly that all the power of that euill Parliament was graunted and assigned ouer to certaine persons and sithe that such heynous errors coulde not be coÌ„mitted as was thought without the assent and aduice of them that were of the late kings counsaile they made sure that they might be put vnder arrest and committed to safe keping till order might be further taken for them Thus much adoe there was in this Parliament specially about them that were thought to be guiltie of the duke of Gloucesters death and of the condemning of the other Lords that were adiudged traytors in the foresayde late Parliament holden in the sayde .xxj. yeare of king Richardes raigne Fabian Sir Iohn bagot discloseth secretes Sir Iohn Bagot knight then prisoner in the tower disclosed many secrets vnto the which he was priuie and being brought one day to the barre a bill was read in Englishe whiche hee had made conteyning certaine euill practises of king Richard and further what great affection y e same king bare to the duke of Aumarle insomuch that he heard him say that if he shuld renounce the gouernment of the kingdom he wished to leaue it to the said duke as to the most able maÌ„ for wisdome and manhood of all other for though he could like better of the duke of
lay aside all rancor malice displeasure so that in concluding a godly peace they might receyue profit and quietnesse here in this worlde and of God an euerlasting rewarde in heauen After this admonition thus to them giuen after diuerse dayes of communication euery part brought in their demaunds which were most cōtrarie and farre from any likelyhood of comming to a good conclusion The Englishmen required that K. Charles should haue nothing but what it pleased the king of England that not as dutie but as a benefite by him of his mere liberalitie giuen and distributed The Frenchmen on the other part woulde that king Charles shoulde haue the Kingdome frankly and freely and that the king of England shoulde leaue the name armes and tytle of the King of Fraunce and to bee contente with the Dukedomes of Aquitaine and Normandie and to forsake Paris and all the townes whiche they possessed in France betwene the ryuers of Some and Loyr being no percel of the Duchie of Normandie To bee briefe the pride of the one part and the ambition of the other hindered concorde peace and quietnesse The Cardinals seeing them so farre in sunder mynded not to dispute theyr tytles but offred them reasonable conditions of truce and peace for a season which notwithstanding either of frowardnesse or of disdeyne vpon both partes were openly refused Insomuch that the Englishmen in great displeasure departed to Calays and so into England One Writer affyrmeth that they being warned of a secrete conspiracie moued agaynst them sodainly departed frō Arras and so returned into their Countrey Whiles this treatie of peace was in hande the Lorde Talbot the Lorde Willoughbie the Lorde Scales with the Lorde Lisle Adam and fiue thousande men of warre besieged the towne of Saint Denys with a strong hand The Erle of Dunoys hearing thereof accompanied wyth the Lorde Lohac and the Lorde Bueill wyth a great companie of horsemen hasted thitherwards to rayse the siege and by the waye encountred with sir Thomas Kiriell and Mathew Gough ryding also towarde Saint Denys betweene whom was a great conflict and many slaine on both partes but sodainly came to the ayde of the Frenchmē the garnison of Pont Meulan which caused the Englishmen to returne withoute any greate harme or domage sauing that Mathewe Gough by foundering of his horse was taken and caryed to Pont Meulan Saint Denise taken by the Englishemen In the meane time was the towne of Saint Denise rendred to the Englishmen the which razed the walles fortifications sauing the walles of the Abbey and of the tower called Venin Shortly after the towne of Pontoyse where sir Iohn Ruppelley was captaine rebelled and by force the Englishe menne were expulsed the Inhabitantes yeelding themselues to the French King This towne was small but the losse was greate bycause it was the Key that opened the passage betwixt the Cities of Paris and Roan But nowe to returne to the communication at Arras which after the departure of the English Commissioners held betwixt the Frenchmen and Burgonians till at length a peace was concluded accorded and sworne betwixt K Charles and Duke Philippe of Burgoine vpon certaine cōditions as in the French hystories more plainly appeareth The superscription of this letter was thus To the high and mightie prince Henrie by the grace of God King of Englande his welbeloued cousin Neither naming him king of Fraunce nor his soueraigne Lorde according as euer before that time he was accustomed to do This Letter was much marueyled at of the Counsayle after they had throughly considered and pondered all and singular the contentes therof and as reason moued them they could not but be muche disquieted therewith so farre forth that dyuerse of them stomaked so muche the vntruth of the Duke that they coulde not temper theyr passions nor brydle their tongues but openly called him traytor But when the rumor of the Dukes reuolting was published amōgst the people they left words and fell to bestowing of strypes for being pricked with this euill tidings they ranne in great outrage vppon all the Flemings Hollanders and Burgonions which thē inhabited within y e Citie of London and the Suburbes of the same and slue and hurt a great nūber of them before they by the kings proclamation coulde be stayed from such iniurious doing for the king nothing more mynded than to saue innocent bloud and to defend them that had not offended The officer at armes was willed to tell hys maister that it stoode not with his honor to bee enimye to the Englishe Nation and that his dutie was all things considered to keepe hys auncient truth and olde allegiance rather than to bee the occasion of newe warre And further it was not the point of a wise man to leaue the certaine for the vncertaine and trust vpon the vnstedfast holde of a newe reconciled enimie When the Messenger with thys aunswere was dispatched and sent awaye the King of Englande and his Counsayle purposed to worke the Duke of Burgoigne some displeasure and therevpon by rewardes corrupted certaine rulers of Cityes and Townes within his Dominions to moue some rebellion agaynst hym which indeede sore troubled the Dukes wittes and a great while disquieted his minde by their disobedyent conspiracie An. reg 14. The death of the Duke of Bedford Regent of France This yeare the .xiiij. day of September dyed Iohn Duke of Bedforde Regent of Fraunce a man as politike in peace as hardie in warre and yet no more hardie than mercifull when hee had the victorie whose bodie was with all funerall pompe and solemne Exequies buryed in the Cathedral Church of our Lady in Rouen on the North syde of the highe Aulter vnder a sumptuous and costlye monument whiche Tombe when King Lewis the eleuenth by certayne vndiscreete persones was counsayled to deface affyrming that it was a greate dyshonour both to the King and to the Realme to see the enimye of hys father and theyrs to haue so solemne and riche memoriall A worthy saying of a wise Prince He aunswered saying what honour shall it bee to vs or to you to breake this monument and to pull out of the grounde the deade bones of him whome in hys lyfe tyme neyther my father nor your progenitours wyth all theyr power puissaunce and friendes were once able to make flee one foote backewarde but by hys strength wytte and policie kept them all oute of the principall Dominions of the Realme of Fraunce and out of thys Noble and famous Duchie of Normandie Wherefore I say fyrst God haue his soule and let hys bodie nowe lye in rest whiche when hee was alyue woulde haue disquieted the prowdest of vs all and as for the Tombe I assure you is not so decent nor conuenient as his honour and actes deserued although it were much rycher and more beautifull The frost was so extreme thys yeare begynning about y e .xxv. daye of Nouember Great frost and continuing tyll the tenth of
against him in open Parliament shuld bee both proponed and proued hee promised not only to dissolue his army but also offered hymselfe like an obedieÌ„t subiect to come to the kings presence and do to him true and faithfull seruice according to his loyall and bounden duetie When the Bishops the others were returned with this aunswere for the auoiding of bloudshed pacifying of y e D. and his people the D. of Somerset was committed to warde as some say or else commanded to keepe himselfe priuie in his owne house as other write till the furie of the people were somewhat qualified But it shuld seeme by that whiche some haue writeÌ„ VVhethaÌ„sted y e the D. of Yorke was deceiued of y e hope whiche he had to be aided of the Kentishmen in so much y e wheÌ„ he saw himselfe ouermatched by y e K. in number of people who had got togither thrice as many men as y e D. had there w t him y e D. was y e more easie to deale with so coÌ„ming to y e K. and submitting himselfe by mediatioÌ„ of certaine of y e nobilitie he obteined pardon of that his former presumptuous enterprise within a few dayes after his coÌ„ming to London with the K. he openly in the Church of S. Paule the K. being present receiued a solemne oth that from thenceforth he should no more commit any such offence nor attempt any thing either against the K. or any other of his liege people contrarie to y e order of law and iustice Howsoeuer the matter wente troth it is that the D. of Yorke the firste day of March dissolued his army brake vp his camp came to y e kings tent where contrary to his expectatioÌ„ against promise made by y e K. as other write he found the D. of Somerset going at large set at libertie The Duke of Yorke accuseth the D. of Somerset whom the Duke of Yorke boldly accused of treason briberie oppression and many other crimes The Duke of Somerset not only made answere to the Dukes obiections but also accused him of high treason affirming that he with hys fautors and complices had consulted togither how to obteine the scepter regal crowne of this realm by mean of which words the K. remoued streight to London and the Duke of Yorke as prisoner rode before him so was kepte awhile The King assembled togither a great Counsaile at Westminster to heare the accusations of the two Dukes the one obiecting to the other many haynous and greeuous crimes But the Duke of Somersette whiche nowe conceyued in his minde the thing that shortly followed incessantly exhorted the Counsayle that the Duke of Yorke by coÌ„pulnon or otherwise might be driuen to confesse his offence that so being atteinted of treason he might suffer execution and his children to be taken as aduersaries to their natiue countrey to the intente that by the losse of this only Prince and his sequeale all ciuill war and inward deuision might ceasse and be repressed besieching almightie God that so greate an enimie to the King and his bloud might neuer escape punishmente nor continue long in life The Duke of Somerset sette forth this matter the more vehemently bycause hee knewe perfectly that the Duke of Yorke dayly imagined with himselfe howe to get the Crowne and to depose and destroy both the King and him Destenie or rather Gods prouidence cannot be auoyded but the necessitie of destenie cannot by any mannes deuise bee either letted or interrupted for many things to common iudgement declared the D. of Yorkes innocencie in this case First his free and voluntarie comming to the King without constreynt when he was partly of puissance able to haue encouÌ„tred with the kings whole power Secondly his humble submissioÌ„ and reasonable requests as well on his owne behalfe as for the poore commons whiche argued that hee fought for no soueraignetie but these things he vsed for a cautele to dasle mens eyes withall 1452 While the counsayle treated of sauing or dispatching of this dolorous D. of Yorke a rumor sprang through London that Edward Erle of Marche son heire apparant to the said D. accoÌ„panyed with a great army of MarchmeÌ„ was comming towarde London which tidings sore appalled the Queene and the whole counsayle Beside this the very same day came Ambassadors froÌ„ the chiefe Citizens magistrates of y e Citie of Burdeaux whereof the chiefe were the Erle of Kendale and the L. de Lesparre which signified to y e Counsaile that if they would sende an armie into Gascoigne the people of y e countrey would reuolt from the freÌ„ch part eftsones become Englishe These two things sore troubled the heads of the Counsaile which least inward fedition might binder outward conquests set the D. of Yorke at libertie permitted him to goe to his Castell of Wigmore in the marches of Wales by whose absence the D. of Somerset rose in such high fauour both with the King and Queene that his word only ruled and hys voice alone was heard The Counsaile not forgetting the offer of y e Gascoignes An. reg â—â— 1453 that they might now haue y e Citie of Burdeaux with the country round about by request of the inhabitants appointed the valiant Captaine Iohn A. Talbot Earle of Shrewesburie to goe thither with an armie who arriuing in the Isle of Madre passed forthe with his power being scant three thousand men and tooke the strong towne of Fronsacke and dyuers other townes and fortresses The inhabitantes of Burdeaux hearing of the Earles arriual sent to him messengers in the darke night requiring him with all speede to come and receiue the Citie The Earle lost not one houre but hasted forth and came before that Citie eare the french men within vnderstood any thing of the CitizeÌ„s purpose When they were aduertised that there was a gate set open for the Englishmen to enter they thought to haue escaped secretly by a posterne but they were pursued slayne and taken by the L. de Lesparre and other of the English armie After the regaining of Burdeaux there arriued at Blay the basterde of Somerset sir Iohn Talbot L. Lisle by his wife sonne to the sayde Earle of Shrewesburie the L. Molius the L. Harington the Lorde Cameis Sir Iohn Howard Sir Iohn Montgomerie sir Iohn Vernon with .22 hundred men with vittailes and munitions When the Erle was thus according to hys inâ—…te of all things furnished firste he fortifyed Bâ—…aux with Englishmen and store of vittayle and after that he rode into the Countrey abroade where hee obteyned Cities and gote Townes without stroke or dint of sworde for the people already aweeryed of the French seruitude and longing sore to returne to the English libertie seemed to desire nothing more than to haue the Earle to receyue them into the English obeysance Amongst other townes y e towne and Castell of Chastillon in Perigort was to him deliuered the
of them to stande which sore troubled the legges of the Northerne menne when the battell ioyned The Earle of Northumberlande and Andrew Trollop The Earle of Northumberlande which were chiefe Captaynes of Kyng Henries vawwarde seeyng theyr shotte not to preuaile hasted forwarde to ioyne with theyr enimies and the other part slacked not to accomplish their desire This battell was sore foughten for hope of life was set aside on eyther parte and takyng of prisoners proclaymed a great offence The obstinamyndes of both partes by reason euery man determined to conquere or to dye in the field This deadly battell and bloudy conflict continued tenne houres in doubtfull victorie the one parte sometime flowing and sometime ebbing but in conclusion King Edwarde so couragiously comforted his men that the other part was discomfited and ouercome Kyng Henries parte discomfited like to men amazed fled towarde Tadcaster bridge to saue them selues but in the meane way there is a little booke called Cocke not very broade Cock or riuer but of a greate deepenesse in whiche what for hast to escape and what for feare of followers a greate number 〈◊〉 meâ—…ht and â—…ned It was reported that men aliue passed the riuer vpon dead carcasses and that the greate riuer of Wharfe whiche is the great sewer of that brooke and of all the water comming froÌ„ Towton was couloured with bloud The chase continued all night and the most parte of the nexte daye and euer the Northerne men as they sawe anye aduantage returned againe and fought with their enimies to y e greate losse of both partes The number slayne in battayle of Saxton otherwise called Palme sunday fielde For in these two dayes were slaine as they that knew it wrote on both parts sixe and thirtie thousand seauen hundred threescore and sixteene persons all Englishmen and of one nation whereof the chiefe were the Erles of NorthumberlaÌ„d and Westmerland and the Lord Dakers the Lord Welles Sir Iohn Neuill Andrew Trolop Robert Horne and many other Knightes and Esquiers and the Earle of Deuenshire was taken prisoner but the Dukes of Somerset and Excester fledde from the field and saued themselues After this great victorie King Edward rode to Yorke where hee was with all solemnitie receiued and first he caused the heads of his father the Earle of Salisburie and other his friends to bee taken from the gates and to be buried with their bodies and there hee caused the Earle of Deuonshire and three other to be beheaded and set their heads in the same place King HeÌ„ry after he heard of the irrecouerable losse of his armye King Henrye withdraweth to Berwike from theÌ„ce into Scotland departed incontinently with his wife and sonne to the Towne of Berwike and leauing the Duke of Somerset there wente into Scotlande and comming to the King of Scottes required of him and his counsell ayde succour reliefe and comfort The yong King of Scottes lamenting the miserable state of King Henry comfortedly 〈◊〉 with faire words and friendly promises and assigned to him a competente pencion to liue on during his abode in Scotland Kyng Henry in recompence of this 〈◊〉 and frendship shewed to him by the K. of Scottes deliuered to the sayd king the towne of Berwike After that the Scottishe king had giue possession of this towne hee faythefully supported the parte of king Henrye and concluded a mariage betwixt his sister and the yong Prince of Waâ—…es but yet the same mariage was 〈◊〉 consummate as after ye shall heare When king Henry was somewhat settled in the realme of Scotlande Queene Margaret with his sonne goeth into France he sente his wyfe and his sonne into France to K. Reigner hir father trusting by hys ayde and succour to assemble 〈◊〉 armie and once agayne to possesse his Realme and former dignitie and hee in the meane tyme determined to make his aboade in Scotlande to see what waye his friendes in Englande would studie for his restitution The Queene beyng in Fraunce did obteyne of the young Frenche king then Lewes the .xj. that all hir husbandes friendes and those of the Lancastriall band might safely and surely haue reforte into any parte of the Realme of France prohibityng all other of the contrarie faction any accesse or repaire into that countrey Thus yee haue hearde how King Henry the sixth after he had raigned eight and thirtie yeres and odde monethes was expulsed and driuen out of this Realme and now leauing him with the Princes of his faction consulting togither in Scotlande and Queene Margaret his wife gathering of menne in Fraunce I will returne where I left to proceede with the doings of king Edwarde This yong Prince hauing with prosperous successe obteyned so glorious a victorie in the mortall battell at Towton and chased all hys aduersaries out of the Realme or at the least wayes put them to silence returned after y e maner and fashion of a triumphant conqueror with great pomp vnto London where according to the olde custome of the Realme he called a great assemblie of persons of all degrees and the nyne and twentith daye of Iune was at Westminster with al solemnitie crowned anoynted K. In the which yeare this King Edwarde called his high courte of Parliament at Westminster in the whiche the state of the Realme was greatly reformed and all the Statutes made in Henry the sixt his time whiche touched eyther his title or profite were reuoked In the same Paliament the Erle of Oxford farre striken in age and his sonne and heire the Lord Aworey Veer eyther through malice of theyr enimies or for that they had offended the King were both with diuers of theyr counsellors atteinted and put to execution which caused Iohn Earle of Oxforde euer after to rebell There were also beheaded the same time Sir Thomas Tudenham Knyghte William Tirell and Iohn Mongomerie Esquiers and after them diuers others Also after this hee created his two yonger breethren Dukes that is to saye Lorde George Duke of Clarence Lorde Richarde Duke of Gloucester and the Lord Iohn Neuill brother to Richarde Earle of Warwike hee firste made Lord Montacute and afterwardes created hym Marques Montacute Beside this Henrye Bourchier brother to Thomas Archbyshoppe of Caunterburie was created Earle of Essex and William Lorde Fawconbridge was made Earle of Kent To this Henrye Lorde Bourchier a man highly renowmed in martiall feates Richarde Duke of Yorke long before this time had gyuen his sister Elizabeth in marriage of whome hee begate foure sonnes William Thomas Iohn and Henrye the whiche William beeing a man of great industrie witte and prouidence in graue and weightie matters married the Lady Anne Wooduile discended of high parentage whose mother Iaquet was daughter to Peter of Lâ—…renburgh Earle of Sainte Paule by the whyche Anne hee had Lord Henry Earle of Essex one Daughter named Cicile maried to Water Lord Ferrers of Chartley and an other called Isabell which dyed vnmaried â—…int The
other his faythfull friendes in and about LoÌ„don to vnderstand by coâ—…ext meanes how to deale to obteyne the fauor of the Citizens so as he might be of them receyued The Erle of Warwike vnderstanding all his doings and purposes wrote to the Londoners willing charging them in any wife to kepe king Edward out of their citie in no condition to permit him to enter The Archbi of Yorke and withall he sent to his brother the Archb. of Yorke willing him by al meanes possible to perswade the LoÌ„doners not to receiue him but to defend the Citie agaynst him for y e space of two or three dayes at the least promising not to faile but to come after him to be readie to assaile him on the back not doubting but wholy to distresse his power to bring him to vtter confusion The Archb. herevpon the .ix. of Aprill called vnto him at Paules all such Lords knights and gentlemen other that were partakers on y e side to the number in all of six or seuen thousand men in armor and herewith caused king Henrie to mount on horsebacke and to ride from Paules through Cheepe down to Walbroke King Henry sheweth his selfe to the Londoners so to fetch a compasse as the custome was when they made their general Processions returning backe againe to Paules vnto the Bishoppes Palace where at that time he was lodged The Archbishop supposed that shewing the king thus riding through the streetes hee shoulde haue allured the Citizens to assyst his part True it is that the Maior and Aldermen had caused the gates to be kept with watch and warde but now they well perceyued that king Henries power was to weake as by that shewe it had well appeared to make full resistance against K. Edwarde and so not for them to trust vnto if King Edward came forward should attempt to enter the Citie by force for it was not vnknowne vnto them that many of the worshipfull Citizens and other of the Commons in great numbers were fully bent to ayde king Edward in all that they might as occasion serued Thus what through loue that many bare to King Edwarde and what through feare that diuerse stoode in least the Citie beeing taken by force myght happily haue beene put to the sacke with the losse of many an innocent mannes life the Maior The Londoners resolue to receyue K. Edwarde Aldermen and other the worshipfull of the Citie fell at a poynt among themselues to keepe the Citie to king Edwardes vse so as hee might haue free passage and entrie into the same at his pleasure The Archbishop of Yorke perceyuing the affections of the people The Archbi of Yorke and howe the most part of them were now bent in fauour of king Edwarde vppon the sayde Kings approche towardes the Citie he sent forth secretely a Messenger to him beseeching hym to receyue him againe into hys fauour promysing to bee faythfull to hym in tyme to come and to acquitte this good turne hereafter wyth some singular benefite and pleasure The king vpon good causes and considerations therevnto him mouing was contented to receyue him againe into his fauour The Archb. hereof assured reioyced greatly and well truely acquit him concerning his promise made to the king in that behalfe The same night following was the Tower of London recouered to king Edwards vse The toâ—…â—…couered to 〈◊〉 Edwards vse And on the morrow being Thursday and the .xj. of Aprill king Edward quietly made his entrie into the Citie with his power King Edwâ—… entreth into London hauing fiue C. smokie gunners marching foremost being strangers of such as he had brought ouer with him He first rode to Paules Church and from thence he went to the Bishops Palace where the Archb. of York presented himself vnto him and hauing K. HeÌ„rie by the hand deliuered him vnto king Edwarde King Henry 〈◊〉 deliuered 〈◊〉 him who being seased of his person and diuerse other his aduersaries he went from Paules to Westmynster where he made his deuout prayers gyuing God most hearty thanks for his safe returne thither againe This done he went to the Queene to comfort hir who with greate pacience had abidden there a long time as a Sanctuarie woman for doubt of hir enimies and in the mean season was deliuered of a yong Prince which shee nowe presented vnto him to his great heartes reioycing and comfort From Westminster the king returned that night vnto London againe hauing the Queene with him and lodged in the house of the Duches his mother On the morrow being good Fryday he tooke aduise with the Lordes of his bloud and other of his counsayle for such businesse as he had in haâ—… namely howe to subdue suche his enimies as sought his destruction The Earle of Warwike calling himselfe lieutenant of England vnder the pretensed authoritie of king Henrie hoping that King Edwarde shoulde haue much a doe to enter into London marched forth from Couentrie with all his puissance following the king by NorthaÌ„ton The earle of Warwike â—…loweth the 〈◊〉 in hope to haue some great aduantage to assaile him specially if the Londoners kept him out of their city as he trusted they would for then hee accounted himself sure of the vpper hand or if he were of theÌ„ receyued yet hee hoped to find him vnprouided in celebrating the feast of Easter and so by setting vppon him on the sodaine hee doubted not by that meanes to distresse him but K. Edward hauing intelligence of the Earles intention prouided all things necessarie for battaile hearing that the Erle of Warwike was now come vnto Saint Albons with his armie he determined to marche forth to encounter him before hee shoulde approche neare the Citie 〈…〉 The Earle of Warwike accompanied with Iohn Duke of Exceter Edmond Duke of Somerset Iohn Earle of Oxford and Iohn Neuill Marques Montacute his brother vnderstanding that king Edward was not onely receyued into London but also had got king Henrie into his hands perceyued that the tryall of the matter must needes bee committed to the hazard of battell and therefore being come to the towne of S. Albons he rested there a while partly to refreshe his souldiers and partly to take counsaile how to proceed in his enterprice At length although he knew that his brother the Marques Montacute was not fully wel perswaded w t himself to like of this quarell which they had in hand yet the brotherly affection betwixt them tooke away all suspition from the Earle and so he vtterly resolued to giue battaile and thervpon remoued towards Bernet a towne standing in the midway betwixt London and Saint Albons aloft on a hill at the ende whereof towardes Saint Albones there is a fayre plaine for two armyes to meete vpon Gladmore â—…th named Gladmoore heath On the further side of which plaine towardes Saint Albons the Erle pight his campe King Edwarde on the other part being furnished
afterwardes for hee neuer intended more to moue hir in that matter in which she thought that he and al other also saue hirselfe lacked eyther wit or truth Wit if they were so bull that they coulde nothing perceyue what the Protector intended truth if they should procure hee sonne to be deliuered into hys handes in whom they shoulde perceyue towarde the childe any euill intended The Queene with these wordes stood a good while in a greate studie And forasmuche as hir seemed the Cardinall more readie to depart than some of the remnant and the Protector himselfe readie at hande so that shee verily thought shee coulde not keepe him there but that he should incontinent bee taken thence and to conuey hym else where neyther had she time to serue hir nor place determined nor persoÌ„s appointed al things vnredie this message came on hir so sodainly nothing lesse looking for than to haue him set out of Sancturie which she thought to be now beset in such places about that he could not be conueyed out vntaken and partly as shee thought it myght fortune hir feare to bee false so well she wysse it was eyther needlesse or bootlesse wherefore if she should needes go from him she deemed it best to deliuer him And ouer that of the Cardinalles fayth shee nothing doubted nor of some other Lordes neyther whom she there sawe Whiche as she feared least they might be deceyued so was she well assured they woulde not bee corrupted then thought shee it shoulde yet make them the more warely to looke to him and the more circumspectly to see to his surety if she with hir own handes betooke him to them of trust And at the last she tooke the yong duke by the hande sayde vnto the Lordes My Lordes quoth shee and all my Lordes I neyther am so vnwyse to mystruste youre wyttes nor so suspitious to mystrust your truthes Of which thing I purpose to make you suche a proofe as if eyther of both lacked in you myghte turne bothe mee to greate sorowe the Realme to muche harme and you to great reproch For we heere is quoth she thys Gentleman whome I doubt not but I coulde heere keepe safe if I woulde whatsoeuer anye man saye and I doubte not also but there bee some abrode so deadly enimies vnto my bloud that if they wyst where any of it laye in theyr owne bodie they would let it out Wee haue also experience that the desire of a kingdom knoweth no kindred The brother hath beene the brothers bane and may the nephewes be sure of theyr vncle Eche of these children is the others defence while they be asunder and eche of theyr liues lieth in the others bodie Keepe one safe and both be sure and nothing for them both more perillous than to be both in one place For what wise Marchant aduentureth all his goodes in one ship All this notwithstanding here I deliuer him and his brother in him to keepe into youre handes of whom I shall aske theÌ„ both afore god and the world Faythfull ye be that wore I well and I know well you be wise Power strength to kepe him if you list neither lack ye of your self nor can lacke helpe in this cause And if ye cannot else where then may you leaue him here But only one thing I beseech you for the trust which his father put in you euer for y e trust that I put in you nowe that as farre as yee thinke that I feare too muche be you well ware that you feare not as farre too little And therewithall she sayde vnto the childe fare well mine owne sweete son God send you good keeping let me kisse you yet once ere you goe for God knoweth when wee shall kisse togither agayne And therwith she kissed him and blessed him turned hir backe wept and went hir way leauing the childe weeping as faste When the Lorde Cardinall and these other Lordes with him had receyued this yong duke they brought him into the starre Chamber where the Protector tooke him in his armes and kissed him O dissimulation with these wordes now welcome my Lord euen with all my very heart And he sayd in that of likelyhoode as he thought Therevpon forthwith they brought him vnto the king his brother into the Bishoppes Palace at Poules and from thence throughe the Citie honourably into the Tower out of the which after that day they neuer came abrode This that is heere betwene this marke * and tâ—…s marke * was not written by him in english bâ—…t is translated out of this History which he wrot in Latten When the Protector had both the children in his handes he opened himselfe more boldely both to certaine other men and also chiefly to the duke of Buckingham Although I knowe that many thought that this duke was priuy to al the Protectors counsaile euen from the beginning and some of the Protectors friends sayde that the duke was the first mouer of the Protector to this matter sending a priuie messenger vnto hym streight after king Edwards death But other againe which knew better the subtil wit of the protector denie that he euer opened his enterprise to the duke vntill he had brought to passe the things before rehearsed But when hee had imprysoned the Queenes kinsfolkes and gotten both hir sonnes into his owne handes then he opened the rest of his purpose with lesse feare to them whoÌ„ he thought meet for the matter and specially to the duke who being woon to his purpose he thought his strength more than halfe 〈◊〉 The matter was broken vnto the duke 〈…〉 till folkes and such as were their craftmaistâ—… in the handling of such wicked deuises 〈◊〉 who declared vnto him that the yong king was 〈◊〉 with him for hys kinsfolkes sake and if hee 〈◊〉 euer able he would â—…nge them Who wâ—…t pricke him forwarde therevnto if they 〈◊〉 they would remember their imprisonmeÌ„t or 〈◊〉 if they were put to death without doubt the yong king woulde bee carefull for their deathes whose imprisonment was grieuous vnto him And that with repenting the duke shoulde nothing auaile for there was no way left to redeeme his offence by benefites but he shoulde sooner destroy hymselfe than saue the king who with his brother and his kinsfolkes he sawe in such places imprisones as the Protectour myghte wyth a backe destroye them all and that it were no doubt but he would doe it in deede if there were any newe enterprise attempted And that it was likely that as the Protectour had prouided priuie garde for himselfe so hadde hee spyalles for the Duke and traynes to catche him if hee shoulde be agaynste hym and that peraduenture from them whome hee leaste suspected For the state of things and the dispositions of men were then such that a man coulde not well tell whom he might trust or whome he might feare These things and such like beyng beaten into the Dukes mynde brought him to that
lashed out among vnthrifts so farre forth that fiftenes suffised not nor anye vsuall names of knowne taxes but vnder an easie name of beneuolence and good will the comissioners so much of euery man tooke as no man coulde with hys good will haue giuen As though that name of beneuolence had signified that euery man shoulde pay not what himselfe of his owne good will list to graunt but what the king of his good will lyst to take Which neuer asked little but euery thing was hawsed aboue the measure amercimentes turned into fines fiues into raunsoms smal trespasse into misprision misprision into treason Whereof I thinke no man loketh that we should remember you of examples by name as though Burdet were forgotten 〈…〉 that was for a worde spokeÌ„ in hast cruelly beheaded by the misconstruing of the lawes of this realme for the Princes pleasure Markam with no lesse honour to Markam then chiefe Iustice that left his office rather than hee woulde assent to that iudgement than to the dishonestie of those Cooke that ryther for feare or flatterie gaue that iudgement What Cooke your owne worshipfull neighbour Alderman and Maior of this noble Citie who is of you so eyther negligent that he knoweth not or so forgetfull that he remembreth not or so hard hearted that he pityeth not that worshipful mans losse what speake we of losse his vtter spoyle and vndeserued destruction onely for that it happed those to fauour him whom the prince fauored not We need not I suppose to rehearse of these anye mo by name sith there bee I doubt not manye here present that either in themslues or in their nigh friendes haue knowen as well their goods as their persons greatly endaungered eyther by feyned quarels or small matters agreeued with heynous names And also there was no crime so great of whiche there could lacke a pretext For sith the king preuenting the time of his inheritance attayned the crowne by battaile it sufficed in a riche man for a pretext of treason to haue bin of kindred or alliance neare familiaritie or loÌ„ger acquaintaunce with any of those that were at any tyme y e kings enimies which was at one time and other more than halfe the realme Thus were neither your goods in surety and yet they brought your bodies in ieopardie beside the common aduenture of opeÌ„ warre â—…eâ—… warre which albeit that it is euer the wil and occasion of much mischiefe yet is it neuer so mischieuous as where any people fall at distaunce among theÌ„selues nor in none earthly nation so deadly and so pestilent as when it hapneth amoÌ„g vs and among vs neuer so long continued dissention nor so many battailes in that season nor so cruell and so deadly foughten as was in that kings days that dead is God forgiue it his soule In whose time and by whose occasion what about the getting of the garland keeping it leasing and winning againe it hath cost more English bloud than hath twise the winning of Fraunce Ciuill warre In which inwarde warre among our selues hath bene so great â—…usion of the auncient noble bloud of this realme that scarcely the halfe remayneth to the great enfeebling of this noble land beside many a good towne ransacked spoiled by them that hath bene going to the fielde or comming from thence And peace long after not much surer than warre So that no time was therein which rich men for their money greate men for their lands or some other for some feare or some displeasure were not out of perill For whoÌ„ trusted he that mistrusted his owne brother whom spared he that killed his owne brother or who could perfitely loue him if his owne brother could not What maner of folke he most fauored we shal for his honor spare to speake of howbeit this wote you well al that who so was best bare alway least rule and more sute was in his dayes vnto Shores wife a vile and an abhominable strumpet than to al the Lords in EnglaÌ„d except vnto those y t made hir their proctor which simple woman was wel named honest till the king for his wanton lust and sinfull affection bereft hir froÌ„ hir husband a right honest substantiall yong maÌ„ among you And in that point whiche in good fayth I am sorie to speake of sauing that it is in vaine to kepe in counsaile that thing that all men know the kings greedie appetite was insaciable and euery where ouer all the realme intollerable For no woman was there any where yong or olde riche or poore whom he set his eye vpon in whom he any thing lyked eyther person or fauour speeche pace or countenaunce but wythout any feare of god or respect of his honor murmure or grudge of the worlde he woulde importunely pursue his appetite haue hir to the great destruction of many a good woman and great dolor to their husbande and their other friendes which being honest people of theÌ„selues so much regarde the cleannesse of their house the chastitie of their wiues and their children that them were leauer to lease all that they haue besyde than to haue suche a villanye done them And all were it that wyth thys and other importable dealyng the Realme was in euerye parte annoyed yet speciallye yee heere the Cityzens of thys noble Citye as well for that amongest you is moste plentye of all suche things as mynister matter to suche iniuryes as for that you were nearest at hande sithe that neare here about was commonly hys most abyding And yet be ye the people whome he had as singular cause well and kindlye to entreate as any parte of hys Realme not onely for that the Prince by thys noble Citie London the Kings especial chamber as hys especiall Chamber and the speciall well renowmed Citie of hys Realme muche honourable fame receyueth among all other Nations but also for that ye not without your great cost and sundrie perils and ieopardies in all his warres bare euen your speciall fauor to his part which your kinde mindes borne to the house of Yorke sith hee hath nothing worthily acquited there is of that house that nowe by Gods grace better shall whiche thing to shewe you is the whole summe and effect of this our presente errande It shall not I wote well neede that I rehearse you agayne that ye haue alreadie hearde of hym that can better tell it and of whome I am sure ye will better beleeue it And reason is that it so bee I am not so prowde to looke therefore that yee shoulde recken my wordes of as greate authoritie as the Preachers of the worde of God namely a man so cunning so wise that no man better woteth what hee shoulde saye and thereto so good and vertuous that hee woulde not saye the thyng whiche he wyst he shoulde not saye in the Pulpet namely into the which no honest man commeth to lie which honourable Preacher yee well remember
substanciallye declared vnto you at Paules Crosse on Sunday last passed the right and title that the most excellent prince Richarde Duke of Gloucester nowe Protectour of thys Realme hath vnto the Crowne and kingdome of the same For as the worshipfull man groundly made open vnto you the children of K. Edward the fourth were neuer lawfully begotten forasmuche as the king leauing his verie wife Dame Elizabeth Lucy was neuer lawfully maried vnto the Queene their mother whose bloud sauing that be set his voluptuous pleasure before his honor was full vnmeetly to bee matched with hys and the mingling of whose blouds togither hath beene the effusion of great part of the noble bloud of this realme Whereby it may well seeme the mariage not wel made of which there is so much mischiefe growne For lacke of which lawful accoupling and also of other things which the sayd worshipfull doctor rather signified than fully explayned and which things shall not be spoken for me as the thing wherin euery man forbeareth to say that hee knoweth in auoyding displeasure of my noble Lord Protector bearing as nature requireth a filiall reuerence to the Duches his mother for these causes I say before remeÌ„bred that is to wit for lacke of other issue lawfully coÌ„ming of the late noble prince Richard duke of Yorke to whose royall bloud the Crowne of England and of Fraunce is by the high authoritie of Parliamen entayled the right and title of the same is by the iust course of enheritaunce according to the common lawes of this lande deuolute and common vnto the moste excellent Prince the Lorde Protector as to the very lawfully begotteÌ„ son of the foreremembred noble duke of Yorke Which thing well considered and the greate knightlye prowes pondered with manifolde vertues which in his noble person singularly abound the nobles and commons also of this realme and speciallye of the north part not willing any bastarde bloud to haue the rule of the lande nor the abusions before in the same vsed any longer to continue haue coÌ„discended and fully determined to make humble petition to the moste puissaunte Prince the Lorde Protectour that it may lyke his grace at our humble request to take vpon him the guiding and gouernaunce of this Realme to the wealth and encrease of the same according to his verie right and iust tytle Which thing I wore it well hee will bee loth to take vppon hym as he whose wisedome well perceyueth the labor and studie both of minde and bodie that shall come therewith to whomesoeuer so will occupie the rowme as I dare say hee will if he take it Which rowme I warne you well is no childes office And that the great wise man well perceyued when he sayd Veh regno cuius rex puer est VVo is that Realme that hath a childe to their king Wherfore so much the more cause haue we to thanke God that this noble personage which is so righteously intituled therevnto is of so sad age and thereto so great wisedome ioyned with so great experience which albeit hee will hee loth as I haue sayd to take it vpon him yet shall be to our petition in that behalf the more graciously incline if ye the worshipfull Citizens of this the chiefe citie of this realm ioyne with vs the nobles in our saide request Which for your owne weale we doubt not but ye wil and nathelesse I hartily pray you so to do wherby you shal do great profit to all this realme beside in choosing theÌ„ so good a king and vnto your selfe special commoditie to whoÌ„ his maiestie shal euer after bear so much the more tender fauor in how much he shall perceiue you y e more prone beneuoleÌ„tly minded toward his election Wherin dere friends what mind you haue we require you plainly to shew vs. When the Duke had sayde and looked that the people whome he hoped that the Maior had framed before should after this proposition made haue cried king Richard king Richarde all was husht and mute and not one worde answered thervnto wherwith y e duke was maruellously abashed and taking the Maior nearer to hym with other that were aboute him priuie to that matter sayde vnto them softly what meaneth this that this people be so still Sir quoth the Maior percase they perceyue you not well That shall we mende quoth he if that will helpe And by and by somewhat lowder he rehearsed them the same matter agayne in other order and other wordes so well and ornatelye and naythelesse so euidently and plaine wyth voyce gesture and countenance so comly and so conuenient that euery man much maruelled that heard him and thought that they neuer had in theyr liues heard so euill tale so well tolde But were it for â–ª wonder or feate or that eche lookt that other should speake first not one word was there aunswered of all the people that stoode before but all was as still as the mydnightâ—… not so muche as rowning amongest them â–ª by which they might seeme to commune what was best to doe When the Maior sawe this hee with other partners of that Councell drew aboute the duke and sayde that the people had not beene accustomed there to be spoken vnto but by the Recorder which is the mouth of the Citie and happily to him they will aunswere â—…r William 〈◊〉 With that the Recorder called Fitz William a sad man and an honest whiche was so newe come into that office â–ª that he neuer had spoken to the people before and loth was with that matter to beginne nor withstanding therevnto commaunded by the Maior made rehearsall to the Commons of that the Duke had twise rehearsed them himselfe But the Recorder so tempered his tale that he shewed euerie thing as the dukes wordes and no part his owne But all this noting no chaunge made in the people which alway after one stoode as they had beene men amased wherevpon the duke rowned vnto the Maior and sayd this is a maruellous obstinate silence and therwith he turned vnto the people again with these words Dere frieÌ„ds we come to moue you to that thing which peraduenture we not so greatly needed but that the Lords of this realme the coÌ„mons of other parties might haue sufficed â–ª sauing y t wee suche loue beare you so much set by you y t we would not gladly do without you that thing in which to be partners is your weale honor which as it seemeth either you see not or wey not Wherefore wee require you giue vs aunswere one or other whether you bee minded as all the nobles of the realm be to haue this noble prince now protector to be your king or not At these words the people began to whisper among themselues secretly that the voice was neither lowd nor distinct but as it were the sound of a swarme of Bees till at the last in the neather end of the Hall a bushment of the dukes seruants and Nashfieldes and
enimies A gentle offer by the king of ◅e to the Englishmen The King of Nauarre doubtyng least the Englishmen were come into those parties for no good meaning towards him sent to the L. Marques a bishop and diuers other offering to minister victuals vnto the Englishmē for their money if it should stand so with his pleasure The Lord Marques thanked him for the offer and promised that if they of Nauarre wold vittaile his people they should pay them well and truly for the same and also he wold warrant their passing and repassing in safetie and that by the Englishemen no preiudice shoulde be done to his realme Herevpon were the Englishmen vittailed oute of Nauerre to theyr great comfort After that the armie had layne xxx days in the second camp there came from the King of Arragon a Bishop and other nobles of his counsell This bishop was the same that made the answere to the Lorde Darcy at Cales the laste yeare The effect of his message was to desire the Lord Captayne and his people to take patience for a while and they should see that such preparation should be made for the furnishing of their enterprise as shuld stand with the honour of his maister and their aduancements The Englishmen sore discontented with their idle lying still in the field misliked wyth his excuses supposing the same as they proued in deed to be nothing but delayes In the meane tyme that the Englishmen thus lingered without attemptyng any exployte theyr victuall was muche parte Garlyke and they caring thereof with all theyr meates Great death of the flixe by vnvvonted dyet and drinking hotte wyues and feeding also on hot feates procured their bloud to boyle within their bellies that there fell sicke three thousande of the flixe and therof dyed an eighteene hundred persones The Lord Marques perceyuing this myschief sent to the king of Spayne The L. Marques sendeth to the king of Spayne to performe promise certain of his capitaines to know his pleasure The K. tolde them that shortely the duke of Alua shoulde ioyne with them bringing with him a mightye power so that they mighte the more assuredly proceede in theyr enterprise With this answer they returned to the Lord Marques who liked it neuer a deale bycause he iudged that the king ment but to driue time with him as after it proued In the meane tyme there beganne a mutenie in the Englishe campe thorough a false reporte contriued by some malicious persone whiche was that the Capitaines should be allowed eight pens for euery common souldior where the truth was that they had allowed to them but onely six pens The Lord generall aduertized that the soldiours began to gather in companyes founde meanes to apprehend the chiefe beginner and deliuered him vnto Williā Kingston esquier then prouost Marshall and so was hee put to death to the terror of all other Whilest the Englishmen lay thus in camp on the borders of Biskay towards Guyenne the archers went oftentymes a forraging into the French confines almoste to Bayonne and brent many pretie villages The K. of Spain reysed an armie and sent foorth the same vnder the leading of the Duke of Alua whiche came forwarde as thoughe hee mente to haue come to the Englishmen who being aduertized of his approche were meruaylously glad thereof in hope that then they shoulde be employed about the enterprise for the whiche they were come But the Duke entendyng an other thing when he was aduaunced foorth within a days iourney of them sodeynly remoued his army towarde the realme of Nauerre and entryng the same chaseth out of his realme the Kyng of that lande and conquereth the same to the K. of Spayns vse as in the historie of Spayn more playnly it doth appeare After that the Kyng of Spayn was thus possessed of the Kyngdome of Nauerre The kingdome of Nauerre gotten to the K. of Spayne hee sente vnto the Lorde Marques promysyng to ioyne with him shortly and so to inuade the borders of Fraunce but he came not wherfore the englishmen thought themselues not wel vsed for it greued them muche that they shuld lye so long idle sith there was so great hope cōceyued at their setting forth that there shoulde be some great exployte atchieued by them thorough the aide that was promised by the kyng of Spayne Thus whilest the armie lyngered withoute remouing there chanced and affraye to rise betwixt the Englishmen and the townes men of Sancta Maris a village so called whervnto such Englishmen as fell sicke had their resorte and thervpon the alarm being brought to the camp the Englishmen and Almains can in great furie to the succor of their fellowes and notwithstanding all that the captains could do to staye them they slew and robbed the people without mercie The Biscayans that could get away fled ouer y e water into Gayenne The capitaines yet so ordred the matter that all the pillage was restored and .xxj. souldiors were condemned which wer apprehended as they were fleeing awaye with a bootie of .x. M. ducates into Gascoigne seuen of them were executed and the residue pardoned of lyfe at the suite of certayn Lordes of Spayne whiche were as then present The Frenchmen hearing of this ryot came foorth of Bayonne to see and vnderstand the maner therof but perceiuing that the Englishmen had escried them S. Iehan de Lucy brent by the Englishe they sodenly returned The Englishmen followed and cōming to the towne of Sainte Iehan de Lucy they brent and robbed it and slew the inhabitantes Diuers other villages they spoyled on the borders of Guyenne but bicause they wanted both horsses of seruice and horses to draw forth their ordinance they could not do any such domage as they might and wold haue done if they had bene furnyshed accordyng to their desires in that point Thus continued the English armie in such wearysome sorte tyll the moneth of October and then fell the Lord Marques sicke and the Lorde Howard had the chiefe gouernaunce of the armie vnto whome were sent from the K. of Spayne dyuers Lordes of his priuie counsell to excuse the matter for that hee came not accordyng to his promyse requiring them that sith the tyme of the yeare to make warre was passe it mighte please them to breake vp theyr campe and to deuide themselues abroade into the Townes and villages of his realme til the Spring tyme of the yeare that they might then goe forwarde with theyr fyrste pretenced enterpryse The Lorde Howard shewed well in wordes that the Englishmen could not think well of the king of Spaynes fayned excuses and vnprofitable delayes to his small honoure and their great hinderance and losse hauyng spente the King their maister so muche treasure and doon so little hurt to his aduersaries The Spanyardes gaue faire wordes and so in courteous maner departed Then about the ende of October it was agreed amongst all the Lordes of the Englishe host that they should breake vp
answer by writyng and herewith Guyenne makyng iij. obeisances saide sir I will gladly doe it Then saide the Emperor Tell the King your maister further that I beleeue that he hathe not bene aduertised of that whyche I tolde to hys Ambassador in Granado which toucheth him neare for I holde him in suche a case so noble a Prince that if he had vnderstood the same he woulde haue made me an answere he shall do well to know it of his Ambassador for by that he shall vnderstande that I haue kepte better faith to him in that I haue promised at Madril than he to me and I pray you so tell hym and faile not hereof Guienne answered without doubt sir I will do it and so making his obeysance he departed The Emperor appointed Iohn◅ Alemāt the barō of Bouchans to see that no displeasure nor euill speache were vsed to the said kings of armes but that they shuld bee well vsed whiche was done to their good contentation After this the .xxvij. of Ianuary the saide kings of armes came to the saide lord of Bouclaus who by the emperors apointment deliuered an answer vnto eyther of them in writyng accordingly as the Emperor hadde promised the copies whereof are sette forth at large in the Annales of Aquitaine for breefnesse heere omitted To conclude the French king tooke such displeasure with the Emperors answers made vnto his king of arms Guyēne wherby he was chardged to do otherwise than by his faithe giuē he ought to haue done that the .xxviij. day of Marche being in the citie of Paris accompanyed wyth a greate number of the princes of his bloude Cardinalles and other Prelats and nobles of his realme and also the Ambassadors of diuers princes and Potentates he called before hym Nicholas Perenot lorde of Granuelle vnto whom he said in effect as followeth My Lorde Ambassadors it hathe greeued me and dothe greeue me that I haue bin cōstrained to handle you not so courteously and gratiously as for the good and honorable behauiour which you haue shewed in dooing your duty being here with me you haue deserued at my hands sith I must needes say ye haue acquite yourselfe in euery behalfe aswell to the honor of your mayster as good contentatiō of eche man else so that I am assured y e fault resteth not in you why thynges haue not come to better and purpose than they haue done for the good zeale and affection whiche I haue euer proued in you to the aduaūcement of peace and quietyng of things wherein I doubte not but you haue done your duetie to the full but being enformed what your master the elect Emperor against all ◅ght and law aswell diuine as humain had cōmaunded to be done vnto my Ambassadors and likewise to the other of the league remayning wyth hym for the furtheraunce of things towards a peace and cōtrary to all good customes which hitherto haue bin obserued betwixt princes not only Christians but also Infidels me thought I coulde not otherwise doe for the behoof of my owne Ambassadors arested and against reason kept in warde but to do the same to you althoughe I had no minde to vse you euill for the reasons aboue said for y e which for y e duty you haue shewed in doing that appertained I assure you my lorde Ambassador that beside that I doubt not but your maister will recompence you for the same yee may be assured that wher particularly in any thing I may pleasure you I wil do it with as good a will as you can require me And to make answer to that whiche your Maister by worde of mouth hath said vnto Guyenne and Clarenceaux kings of arms of the king my good brother and perpetuall and best allie and of me vpō the intimation of the warre whiche hath bin made by vs consisting in viij points I will that ech one vnderstande it First as to y t which he saith be meruaileth of that he hauyng mee a prisoner by iuste warre hauing also my faith I shulde defie hym that in reason I neyther may nor ought to do it I answer therto that if I were his prisoner here that hee hadde my faith he had spoken true but I knowe not that the Emperor hath euer at any time had my faithe y t may in any wise auaile him for first in what warde soeuer I haue bene I know not that I haue either seene him or encountred with him whē I was prisoner garded with .iiij. or .v. C. harquebusiers sick in my bedde and in danger of death it was an easy matter to cōstreine me but not very honorable to him that shuld do it and after that I returned into Frāce I knowe not any that hath had power to compell me to it and to do it willingly without cōstraint it is a thing whiche I way more than so lightly to bind my selfe therto And bicause I will not that my honor come in disputation althoughe I know well that euery manne of warre knoweth sufficiently that a prisoner garded is not bound to any faith nor can bind himself therto in any thing I do neuerthelesse sende to your Mayster this writing signed with mine owne hande the which my lord Ambassador I pray you reade and afterwards to promyse mee to deliuer it vnto your maister and not to any other and herewith the king caused it to be deliuered to the said Ambassador by Maister Iohn Roberter one of the Secretaries of the estate of his chamber The Ambassador tooke y e writing in his hande and after excused himselfe to y e king saying y e as to him by the letter whiche his maister and souerain lorde had written vnto him now lastly his commission was already expired that he had no further commaundement nor instructions from his maiestie but to take leaue of the king wyth as muche speed as he might to returne home whych he most hūbly besought him to permit him to do wythout further charge or commission althoughe he knew that hee was at hys commaundement that he might at his pleasure constraine him as seemed to him good Herevnto the king answered my lord Ambassador sith you will not take vpon you to reade this writing I will cause it to be re◅ in this company to the end that euery one may vnderstand and know that I am cleered in that whereof against truthe hee goeth about to accuse me and if you afterwardes will not beare it and deliuer it to him I will send one of my heraults there presēt to go in company with you for whom you shal procure a good auailable safeconduct that he may passe vnto your maister present vnto him the same writing protesting and demaundyng that an acte may be registred before this company that if he will not that it shuld come to his knowledge that I am discharged in that I do my best to cause him to vnderstande it accordinglye as I ought to do
seat were the captains of the gards the prouost of y e houshold before the K. kneled y e Vshers of the chaÌ„ber vpon y e one knee at the foot of the step y e wentvp to the kings seat were the prouosts of the merchaÌ„ts Escheuins of the town of Paris Beneath in the hall the gates wherof were stil open ther was an infinit nuÌ„ber of people of al natioÌ„s in presence of them al y e K. made this declaratioÌ„ The cause wherfore I haue made this asseÌ„bly is for y e the emperor elect hath sent to me an herault of armes who as I coÌ„iecture as the same herault hath said as his safeconduit importeth hath brought me letters patents autentike coÌ„cerning y e suertie of the field for the combat y t shuld be betwixt the said elected Emperor and me And forasmuche as the said Herauld vnder color to bring the suretie of y e field may vse certain fictions dissimulatioÌ„s or hipoccrisies to shift off y e matter wher as I desire expeditioÌ„ to haue it dispatched out of hand so y t by the same an end of the warres which haue so loÌ„g coÌ„tinued may be had to y e ease coÌ„fort of all Christendom to auoyd the effusion of bloud other mischieues which come thereof I haue wished it knowne to al Christendom to the end y t euery one may vnderstand the truth from whence procedeth y e mischief the long continuance therof I haue also caused this asseÌ„blie to be made to shewe y t I haue not w tout great cause enterprised suche an act for the right is on my side if I should otherwise haue don mine honor had beÌ„ greatly blemished A thing which my lords y t ar of my bloud other my subiects wold haue takeÌ„ in euil part And knowing y e cause of y e coÌ„bat and my right they will beare w t it as good loyall subiects ought to do trusting by Gods helpe to proceed in such sort therin y t it shal plainly appere if y e right be on my side or not and how against truth I haue bin accused for a breaker of my faith which I wold be loth to do nor at any time haue ment so to do The kings my predecessors ancestors whose pictures ar engraueÌ„ set here in order w t in this hall which in their days haue successiuely atchieued glorious acts greatly augmented y e realm of France wold think me vnworthy not capable to be their successor if against myne honor I shuld suffer my self to be charged w t such a note by y e emperor shuld not defeÌ„d my person honor in y e maner and form acustomed And herwith he declared the whole case as it stode first how being taken at Paris by fortune of warre he neuer gaue his faith to any of his enimies consenting to be led into Spayne caused his owne galeys to be made redie to conuey him thither where at his arriual he was comitted to ward 〈◊〉 castell of Madrill garden w t a great nuÌ„ber of hauing busiers and others which vncurteous dealing found in the emperor so muche greued him y t he fel sick lay in danger of death Vâ—…oÌ„ the Emperor coÌ„ming to visite him after his recouerie of helth an ward was made betwixt w t deputies of the Emperor the ambassadors of the Lady his mother then regent of France which accord was so vnreason able that no prince being in libertie wold haue consented that to dor for his deliuerate haue promised so great 〈◊〉 some Which treatie yee they constrained here as he said to sweat to perform being prisoner against y e protestation whiche heauens times had made yea as yet being sicke in danger of recidination so consequently of death After this he was coÌ„ueyd foorth on his iorney homewards stil garded not set at libertie it was told him y e after he came into FraÌ„ce it was coÌ„uenient y t he should giue his faith for y t it was known wel enough y t what he did or promised in Spain it nothing auailed and further he remembred not y t the Emperor had tolde him at any time y t if he performed not the contents of the treatie he wold hold him for a breker of his faith though he had he was not in his libertie to make any answer Two things therfore said he in this case ar to be coÌ„sidered one y t the treatie was violeÌ„tly wroong out froÌ„ them y t coulde not bind his person and y t which as to y e residue had bin accoÌ„plished by his mother deliuering his sons in hostage The other thing was his preteÌ„ded faith on whiche they can make no grouÌ„d sith he was not set at libertie And hereto he shewed many reasons to proue y t his enimies could not pretende in right y t they had his faith The fielde 〈◊〉 is a place vvhere they may safely com to sight in listes before indâ—…eâ—… Iudges Further he said that in matter of combat there was the assailant whiche oughte to giue suretie of y e field the defendant the weapons Herwith also he caused a letter to beced which the Emperor had written to Maister Iâ—…han de Calnymont presideÌ„t of Burdeaux y e said kings ambassador in the course of the said Emperor The tenor of which better imported that y e emperor put the said ambassador in remeÌ„brance of speech which he had vttered to y e sayd ambassador in Granado repeting the same in substance as followeth that the Kyng his maister hadde done naughtily in not keping his faith which he had of him acording to the treatie of Madril and if the K. wold say the contrary I wil said the Emperor maintein the quarel with my bodie against his and these bee the same wordes that I spake to y e king your master in Madril that I wold hold him for 〈◊〉 and naughtys maÌ„ if 〈◊〉 the faith whichâ—… 〈…〉 Then after the said 〈◊〉 had him â—…che 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉 his enâ—…â—…nde 〈◊〉 waâ—… of 〈◊〉 be 〈◊〉 that ever wherof â—…e haue heard 〈…〉 〈◊〉 becontinued his â—…ale in declaring what order 〈◊〉 obserued 〈…〉 the emâ—… to the 〈◊〉 at without all shifting delâ—… so as if the Herald now come froÌ„ the Emperor world vse our 〈◊〉 than 〈◊〉 deliuer him â—…tike writing for 〈◊〉 â—…tie of the field not obserue the contents of his safe conduct he â—…nt and to giue him all 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 vpon 〈…〉 called to come in and declare his messages who apparelled in his 〈◊〉 of armes made his aparraÌ„ts before the king them sitting accompanied as 〈◊〉 haue heard vnto where the King sayde Herauld doâ—… thou bring the 〈◊〉 of the field suche one as thy master being be assaylaÌ„t ought to deliuer vnto the defendaÌ„t being so 〈◊〉 a personage is Iâ—… The Heraulde there vnto said Sir may it please you to giue mâ—… to do â—…ne
strength and health wherewith they liue and serue the King Is there any honest thyng more desired than libertie ye haue shamefully spoyled them therof Is there anye thing more dutifull than to serue their Lorde and maister But as that was deserued of the one parte so was it hindered and stopped on your part For neither can the King be serued nor families kepte nor the Common wealth looked vnto where freedome of libertie is stopped and diligence of seruice is hindered and the helpe of strength and health abated Mens bodies ought to be free from all mens bondage and crueltie and only in this realme be subiect in publike punishment to oure publike gouernour and neither be touched of headlesse Captains nor holden of brainlesse rebels For the gouernement of so precious a thing ought to belong vnto the most noble ruler and not iustly to be in euery mans power which is iustly euery liuing mans tresure For what goodes be so deare to euerye man as his owne bodye is whiche is the true vessell of the mynde to bee measurably kept of euery man for all exercises and seruices of the mynde If ye maye not of your own authoritie meddle with meÌ„s goods muche lesse you may of your owne authoritie take order with mens bodies For what be goodes in comparison of helth libertie strength whiche bee all settled and fastned in the body They that strike other doe greatly offend and be iustly punishable And shall they that cruelly and wrongfully tormente mennes bodyes with yrons and imprisonmentes be thoughte not of other but of them selues honeste and playne and true dealyng men What shall we say by them who in a priuate businesse wil let a man to goe hys iourney in the kings high way Doe they not thinke ye playne wrong Then in a common cause not onely to hynder them but also to deale cruelly with them and shutte them from doyng their seruice to the 〈…〉 〈…〉 things enterprise great matters and as though ye coulde not satisfye your selfe if yee shoulde leaue any mischiefe vndone haue sought bloud with crueltie haue slayn of y e kings true subiects in any thinkyng their murder to be your defence when as ye haue encreased the faulte of your vile Rebellion wyth the horroure of bloudshead and so haue burdened mischiefe wyth mischiefe whyle it come to an importable weight of myschiefe What coulde we doe more in the horriblest kynde of faultes to the greatest transgressours and offendoures of God and men than to looke straightly on them by death and so to ridde them out of the common wealth by seuere punishment whome ye thought vnworthie to liue among menne for their dooings And those who haue not offended the King but defended hys Realme and by obedience of seruice soughte to punishe the disobedient and for safegarde of euerie man putte them selues vnder duetie of Law those haue ye myserably and cruelly slayne and bathed you in theyr bloud whose dooynges ye shoulde haue followed and so haue appayâ—…ed the common welth both by destruction of good men and also by increase of rebels And howe can that common welth by any means endure â–ª wherin euery maÌ„ without authoritie may vnpunished slea whome he list and that in suche case as those who be slaine shewe themselues most noble of courage and most ready to serue the king and the common wealth and those as doe slea be most villanous traiterous eche lâ—…es that any common wealth did ouer susteyn for a Citie and a Prouince â—â— and the faire houses and the strong walles nor the defence of anye engin but the liuing bodies of men being able in number strength to mainteyn themselues by good order of iustice and to serue for all necessary behouable vses in the coÌ„mon wealth And when as mans bodie being a parte of the whole coÌ„mon welth is wrongfully touched any way specially by death then suffeyeth the coÌ„mon welth great iniurie and that alway so much the more how honester and nobler he is who is iniuriously murdered Howe was the Lord Sheffilde handled among you a noble gentleman and of good seruice both sit for couÌ„sel in peace for conduct in warre considering either the grauitie of his wisedome or the authoritie of his person or his seruice to the commonwelth or the hope that all men had in him or the need that England had of suche or amoÌ„g many notably good his singular excestencie or the fauour y t all men bare toward him being loued of euery man hated of no man Considered ye who should by duetie be the kings subiects either how ye shoulde not haue offended the king or after offence haue required the kings pardon or not to haue refused his goodnesse offred or at length to haue yelded to hys mercie or not to haue slain those who came for his seruice or to haue spared those who in daÌ„ger offred ransom But al these things forgotten by rage of rebellion bycause one madnesse cannot be without infinite vices ye flowe him cruellye who offered himselfe manfully nor woulde not spare for raunsome who was worthy for noblenesse to haue had honour he weddim bare whome ye could not hurt armed and by slauerie flewe nobilitie in deede miserably in fashioÌ„ cruelly in cause diuellishly Oh with what cruell spite was violently sundred so noble a body fro so godly a mind Whose death must rather be reuenged than lamented whose death was no lacke to himselfe but to his countrey whose death might euery way bin better borne than at a rebelles hande Violence is in all thinges hurtfull but in life horrible What shoulde I speak of others in the same case diuers and notable whose death for manhood and seruice can waÌ„t no worthy praise so long as these vgly stirrers of rebellion can be had in mynd God hath himself ioyned maÌ„s bodie and his soule togither not to be departed asunder afore he eyther disseuer them hymselfe excause them to be disseuered by his minister And shal rebels and heedlesses camps being armed against God and in fielde against theyr King thinke it no faulted shead bloud of true subiects hauing neither office of God nor appointment of ministers nor lust cause of rebellion He that steale the any part of 〈◊〉 substance is worthy to lose his life When shal we thinkeâ—… them wâ—…o spoyle men of their lyues for the mayntenaÌ„ce whereof not only substance and riches be soughte for but also all common welths be deuised Now then your own consciences should be made your iudges and none other set to giue sentence against yet seing ye haue bin suche bloud â—â—aders so he ynouâ—â— manquellers so horrible murderers could ye do any other than playnely confesse your soule wicked rebellion to be greuous against god traiterous to the king and hurtfull to the coÌ„mon wealth So many grieuous faults meetyng togither in one sinke might not onely haue discouraged but also driuen to desperation any other â—…ouest of indifferent
things indifferente or at the worst but ouersights to be great treasons such power orators haue and suche ignorance the vnlearned haue Almighty God by the mouth of his Prophete doth conclude such aduocates bee cursed speaking these words Cursed bee hee that doth his office craftily corruptly and malitiously And consider also that my bloud shal be required at your hands and punished in you and yours to the third and fourth generation Notwithstāding you and the Iustices excuse always such erronions doings when they be after called in question by the verdict of the twelue men but I assure you the purgation serueth you as it did Pilate and you washe your handes of the bloudshed as Pilate did of Christs And now to your matter Stanford And it please you my Lords I doubt not to proue euidently and manifestly that Throckmorton is worthely and rightly indicted and araigned of these treasons and that he was a principall deuiser procurer and contriuer of the late Rebellion and that Wyat was but his minister how say you Throckmorton dyd not you send Winter to Wyat into Kent and did deuise that the Tower of London shoulde be taken with other instructions concernyng Wyats sturre and Rebellion Throckmor May it please you that I shall aunswer perticularly to the matters obiected against me in asmuche as my memorie is not good and the same much decayed since my greeuous emprisonment with want of sleepe and other disquietnesse I confesse I did say to Winter that Wyat was desirous to speake with him as I vnderstoode Stanford Yea sir and you deuised togither of the taking of the Tower of London and of the other great treasons Throckmor Nor I did not so proue it Stanford Yes sir you met with Winter sundry times as shall appeare and in sundry places Throckmor That granted proueth no such matter as is supposed in the enditement Stanford red Winters confession Winters confession redde by Stanford whyche was of this effect that Throckmorton mette with Winter one day in Tower streets and told him that Sir Thomas Wyat was desirous to speake with him and Winter demanded where Wyat was Throckmorton aunswered at his house in Kente not farre from Gillingham as I heard say where the Shyps lye Then they parted at that time and shortly after Throckmorton met with Winter vnto whome Winter sayd maister Wyat do the muche mislike the cōming of the Spanyardes into this Realme and feareth their short arriuall heere in asmuch as dayly he heareth therof dothe see dayly diuers of them arriue heer 's scattered like souldyers and therefore hee thinketh good the Tower of London should be taken by a sleighte before the Prince came least that peece be deliuered to y e Spanyards How say you Throckmorton to it Throckmorton aunswered I mislike it for diuers respects euen so do I sayde Winter At another tyme Throckmorton mette me the sayd Winter in Poules when hee had sent one to my house to seeke me before and he said to me you are Admirall of y e fleete that now goeth into Spaine ▪ I aunswered yea Throckmorton saide when will your shippes be ready I saide within tenne dayes Throckmorton sayde I vnderstand you are appoynted to conduct and cartie the Lorde priuie seale into Spayne and considering the daunger of the Frenchmen which you say arme them to the Sea apace me thinke it well done you put my saide Lorde and his traine on lande in the West Countrey to auoyde all dausigers Throckmorton saide also that Wyat changed his purpose for taking the Tower of London I said I was glad of it and as for the Frenchmē I care not muche for them I will so handle the matter that the Queenes Shippes shall bee I warrante you in safegard Another time I met with M. Throckmorton when I came from the Emperours Ambassadors vnto whome I declared that the Emperour had sente mee a fayre cheyne and shewed it vnto Throckmorton who said for this cheine you haue sold your Country I saide it is neyther French K. nor Emperoure that can make me fell my Countrey but I will be a true Englishmā thē they parted This is y e summe of y e talke betwixt Throck and Winter Standford Now my masters of the Iury you haue heard my sayings confirmed with Winters confession how say you Throckmorton can you denie this if you will you shall haue Winter iustifie it to your face Throckmor My Lords shal it please you y t I shal answer Bromley Yea say your mind Throckmor I may truely denye some part of this confession but bycause ther is nothing material greatly I suppose y t whole be true and what is herein deposed sufficiente to bring me within the cōpas of the enditement Stanford It appeareth y t you were of coūsel w t Wyat in asmuch as you sente Winter downe to him who vttered vnto him diuers traiterous deuises Throckmor This is but coniectural yet sithence you will construe so malitiously I will recompte how I sent Winter to Wyat and then I pray you of the Iury iudge better than maister Sergeante doth I met by chance a seruant of maister Wyats who demanded of me for Winter and shewed mee that his maister woulde gladly speake with him and so without any further declaration desired me if I met Winter to tel him master Wyats mind and where he was Thus much for the sendyng downe of Winter Attourney Yea sir but how say you to the taking of the Tower of London which is treason Throckmor I aunswere though Wyat thought meete to attempte so daungerous an enterprise and that Winter enformed me of it you cannot extende Wyats deuises to be mine to bring me within the compas of treason for what maner of reasoning or proofe is this Wyat woulde haue taken the Tower Ergo Throckmorton is a Traytor◅ Winter dothe make my purgation in his owne confession euen now redde as it was by Maister Sergeante though I say nothing for Winter doth auow there that I did much mislike it and bycause you shal the better vnderstand that I did alwayes not alow these master Wyats deuises I had these words to Winter whē he reformed me of it I think M. Wyat would no Englishman hurt this enterprise cannot be done without the hurt and slaughter of both parties for I know him y t hath the charge of the peece and his brother both men of good seruice the one had in charge a peece of great importance Bolloyne I meane which was stoutely assayled notwithstanding hee made a good accompt of it for hys time that like I am sure hee will doe by this hys charge Moreouer to accompte the taking of the Tower is very dangerous by y e law These wer my wordes to Winter And besides it is very vnlike that I of all men woulde confederate in such a matter against the Lieutenant of y e Tower whose daughter my brother hath maryed his house and mine alyed togithers by
was shot such a peale of artillerie off from the tower as had not bene hearde a greater in many yeares before In September the Duke of Norffolke departed this life at Fremingham castell in Norfolke and there was honourably buried among his ancestors Vpon Friday the xxvj of October those honest men that had bene of maister Throckmor quest being in number eyght for the other foure were deliuered oute of prison for that they submitted themselues and saide they had offended like weaklings not considering truth to be truth but of force for feare said so these eyght men I say whereof master Emanuell Lucar and master Whetstone were chiefe were called before the Counsell in the starre Chamber where they affirmed that they had done all things in that matter according to their knowledge and with good consciences euen as they should aunswere before God at the day of iudgemeÌ„t Where master Lucar said openly before all the Lordes that they had done in the matter like honest men and true and faithfull subiectes and therefore they humbly besought my L. Chancelor and the other Lords to be meanes to the King Quenes maiesties that they might be discharged and set at libertie and said that they were all contented to submit themselues to their Maiesties sauing reseruing their truth consciences honesties The Lords taking their words in marueylous euill part iudged them worthie to paye exclusiue 〈◊〉 Some sayde they were worthie to pay M. lb a peece Other sayde that Lucar and Whetstone were worthie to pay a M. markes a peece and the rest v. C. lb a peece In conclusion sentence was giuen by the L. Chauncelour that they should pay a M. markes a pece he that payde least and that they should go to prison againe and there remaine till further order were taken for their punishment The xxx of October being Tuesdaye The Lorde Iohn Grey see at libertie the L. Iohn Grey was deliuered out of the tower and set at libertie Vppon Saterdaye the x. of Nouember the Sherifes of London had commaundement to take an inuentorie of euery one of their goodes whiche were of maister Throckmortons quest and to seale vppe their doores which was done the same daye Maister Whetstone and maister Lucar and maister Kighley were adiudged to paye two thousand pounds a peece the rest a M. markes a peece to be paid within one fortnight after From this paymente were exempted those foure which confessed a fault M. Foxe and therevpon had submitted themselues whose names are these master Loe master Pointer master Beswicke and master Cater The xij of Nouember being Mondaye the Parliament begaÌ„ at Westminster to the beginning whereof both the King and Queene roade in their Parliament roabes hauing two swords borne before them The Earle of Pembroke bare his sworde and the Earle of Westmerland bare the Queenes They had two Cappes of maintenance likewise borne before them wherof the Earle of AruÌ„dell bare the one and the Earle of Shrewesburie the other During this Parliament Cardinall Poole landed at Douer vppon Wednesday being the xxj of Nouember who being receyued with muche honour in all other countries through which he had passed was receyued here at the first with no great shewe for the causes aboue mentioned The same daye on the whiche he arriued an acte passed in the Parliament house for his restitution in blud vtterly repealing as false and most slaunderous y e acte made against him in K. HeÌ„rie y e viij his time And on the next day being Thursday the xxij of Nouember the King and Queene both came to the Parliament house to giue their royall assent â–ª and to establishe this acte against his comming On Saterday the xxiiij of Nouember he came to the Court and after went to Lambeth where his lodging was prepared On Wednesdaye following in the afternoone he came into the Parliament house being at that present kept in the great Chamber of the Courte of Whyte hall for that the Queene by reason of sickenesse was not able to go abroade where the King and Queene sitting vnder the clothe of estate and the Cardinall sitting on the right hande with all the other estates of the Realme being present and the Knightes and Burgesses of the Common house being also called thither the Bishoppe of Winchester being Lorde Chauncellour spake in this maner The wordes of the bishop of Winchester My Lordes of the vpper house and you my maisters of the nether house here is present the right reuerende Father in God my Lorde Cardinall Poole Legate à Latere come from the Apostolike sea of Rome as ambassadour to the King and Queenes Maiesties vppon one of the weyghtiest causes that euer happened in this Realme and which appertayneth to the glorie of God and your vniuersall benefite the which ambassade their Maiesties pleasure is to be signified vnto you all by his owne mouth trusting that you will receyue and accept it in as beneuolent and thankfull wise as their Highnesse haue done and that you wyll giue attentiue and inclinable eares vnto hys Grace who is nowe readye to declare the same So soone as the Lord Chancelor had ended his tale Grafton the Cardinall began made a long and solemne oration the which for shortnesse sake I haue collected into these fewe articles The effect of the Cardinals oration First hee yeelded moste heartie thankes to the King and Quene and next vnto the whole Parliament that of a man exiled and banished from this Common weale they had restored him agayne to bee a member of the same and to the honour of his house and familie and of a man hauing no place neyther here nor else where within the Realme to haue admitted him into a place where to speake and to bee hearde Secondly that his especiall comming was for the restitution of this Realme to the auncicient estate and to declare that the sea Apostolike hath a speciall care of this Realme aboue all other and chieflye for that this Islande first of all other prouinces of Europe receiued the light of Christes religion from the sea of Rome Thirdlye hee exhorted that thoughe the realme had swarued from the catholike vnitie y t yet being better informed we ought to returne into the bosome of the Churche moste open to receyue all penitents For the persuasion wherof he brought a number of olde examples what perill and hurte hath happened vnto them that haue swarued and gone from the Churche of Rome namely Greece and Germanie Fourthlye howe muche wee are bounde to God for the King and Queenes Maiesties and howe miraculouslye God had saued and defended our Queene from hiâ—… enimies in most daungerous times and also that hee hath prouided to ioyne with hir in mariage â–ª such a noble Prince as King Philip was and one of his owne religion Fiftly he exhorted them all to obedience of these two Princes and to call vppon God for issue to be had betweene them
not a manne else did follow him By this meanes of the Englishe meane were cleane dryuen oute of the Bulwarke the enimye yet not daring to passe the Brayes gaue them that escaped good leysure to recouer the gate where my L. Gray holding the wic◅e◅ himself receyued them in Vppon the takyng of this Bulwarcke the Souldiours of Wheteleys Bulwarcke and the base Court in discomfiture abandoned theyr charges flying to the Castel◅ so that more than the Keepe and the bodie of the Castell no part was free from the enimie My Lorde Grey hauing receyued all his caused the Gates to bee rammed vppe Thus were the chiefe Bulwarkes and vtter lymmes of the Castell of Guisnes obteyned by the French on Saint Sebastians day Grafton being the xx of Ianuarie but yet not without great expense of bloud on both sides for of the Frenche part there were slaine in those assaultes aboue the number of eight or nine hundred and of the English not many fewer amongest whome the greatest losse light vpon those fewe Spaniards and Wallons that were come to assyst the Englishmen at that present It was nowe night◅ a Trumpettor came to the ditches side in the base Court and sounded a sommons who being called vnto and asked what he woulde tolde that hee was sent to my Lorde Gray by the Duke of Guise with offer of parlee if it woulde be hearkened to The Souldiers no sooner hard these newes but forsaking the walles came all in rowte togithers and confusedly speaking to their Chieftaine the sayde Lorde Gray prayed him to hearken to the Message and to haue consideration of theyr lyues which so long as any hope remayned they willingly had ventured The Lorde Grayes aunswere was that he marueyled eyther what causelesse mistrust of his caring for them was now come vpon them or what sodaine vnwoonted fayntnesse of mynde had so assayled them as to cause them in suche disorder to forsake their places and leaue the walles naked hee willed them to returne to the same My Lorde Gray hereof tooke counsaile It was thought good not to reiect the offer the extremitie on euerie side weyed The Trumpettor receyuing answere accordingly departed and without long abode returned again requyring in the dukes behalfe hostages for a truce during the Parle◅ from vs he mynding to deliuer the like into the Castell From him in fine Monsieur Destrees a Gentleman of the kings chamber were sent in and maister Arthure Gray my Lordes sonne and maister Lawes Diue were put out Monsieur Dandelot in the Brayes receyued them and caried them ouer the vnfortunate Bulwarke being come vppon naked and newe slaine Carkasses some of them sprawling yet and groning vnder their feete were onely the earth they trode on So passing downe the breach somwhat to the ease of the former heauie sight they saw it and the ditche little lesse fraught with the enimies corpses So to the campe they came and were lodged in the sayde Dandelots tent The next day in the morning the Lorde Gray was to meete with the Duke abrode betweene them willingly one houre was spent in talking withoute agreement onely vpon thys poynt that the Lord Gray would haue his bands depart with Ensignes displayed which woulde not be yeelded vnto so he returned and the hostages also therevpon were sent in Monsieur Destrees not being yet come forth my Lord was no sooner entred againe but that the souldiours eftsoones forsaking the walles willingly to the present cutting of all theyr owne throtes if Monsieur Destrees himselfe had not beene with a fewe Captaynes and Gentlemen of the Lorde Grayes owne retinue came and met him crying vpon him to haue pitie vpon them The Lorde Gray herewith stayed and pausing a while had this speech The onely pitie if fonde I cannot say that I haue of you hath caused me this day to make such offers of cōposition as neyther your honesties nor my honour nor eyther of our duties in my thought may well beare which refused to take harder to the vtter defasing of our credites since the best would blot it If I woulde Souldiours your selues me thinketh in vengeance thereof should turne your weapons vpon me and sacrifice so heartlesse a Captaine rather than to take it as a token of a pitifull Captaine ouer you and to yeeld thankes for the same We haue begonne as becommed vs we haue yet helde on as duetie doth binde vs let vs ende then as honest dutie and fame doth wil vs. Neither is there any such extremitie of despayre in our case but that we may yet dearely ynough sell our skinnes ere we lose them Let vs then eyther march out vnder our Ensignes displayed or else herewith die vnder them displayed The Souldiours herewith in a mutenie flatly answered that they for his vainglorie woulde not sell their lyues The desperatenesse of theyr case was not vnknowne vnto them sayde they and that theyr lyues in other seruice myght yet auaile theyr Prince and Countrey In this now further to venture was but like oxen to be thrust to the Butcher That his Lordship was not to expect any one blow of their handes Herewith in hast came one from Monsieur Destrees that stoode at the Rampire aduysing him to sende his Souldiours to the walles otherwise that the Swiffes would assuredly enter So constrayned his Lordship promised them to compounde and so he gat them to the walles Then my Lord going to counsayle at length agreed vpon these conditions First that the Castell with all the furniture therein as well vittayles as great artillerie powder and all other munitions of warre shoulde bee wholy rendred without wasting hyding or minishment thereof Secondarily that the Lorde Gray with all the Captaynes officers and other hauing charge there should remaine prisoners at the dukes pleasure to be raunsomed after the maner of warre Thirdly that all the rest as well souldiers as others shoulde depart with their armors baggage to what parties it seemed them best neuerthelesse to passe without sound of drum or trumpet or ensigne and to leaue them behinde These Articles sent by Monsieur Destrees to the duke were accepted and so in the after noone the duke himselfe came and receyued the keyes of my Lorde Gray who presently went out and was giuē to the Marshall Strozzi and from him sold to Monsieur de Randan by whom he came into his brother y e Counte de Rochefoucault his handes and there rested till he was redeemed for xxiiij thousand Crownes The day following to with the .xxij. of Ianuarie all the souldiours of the sayde fortresse of Guisnes as well English as straungers wyth all the rest of the Inhabitants and other excepted the Lorde Gray himselfe maister Arthure Gray his sonne sir Henrie Palmer Knight Mondragon Captayne of the Spaniards and other men of charge reserued by the composition departed with theyr bagge and baggages from thence towardes Flaunders At whose issuing forth there were esteemed to the number of eyght or nine hundred
Maxâ—…mulion the King of the Romaines 439.18 Vserers called Caorsini excommunicated 647. line 44 Vserers come from Rome into England â—…35 23 Vserers the Popes Merchants 725.50 Vter Pendragon sente with a power into Ireland 123.30 Vter Pendragon sente with an armie againste â—…alâ—â—mius 123.50 Vter Pendragon and Aurelius Ambrose returne into great Britain with an army 123.19 Vnseasonable weather 552. â—…3 Vthred Earle 241.29 and 252.45 Vter Pendragon carried ouer into little Britain 110.19 Vthred submitteth hymselfe deliuereth pledges to Cnute 252.68 Vthred taken and put to death 252.71 Vripreds landes giuen to Iricius 252.71 Vter Pendragon brother to Aurelius Ambrose made King of Britaine 127.32 Vter Pendragon why so called 127.36 Vter Pendragon faileth in loue with Agwarne wife to Gorolus Duke of Cornewall 128.32 Vter Pendragon slayeth Gorolus D. of Cornewall 128.35 Vter Pendragon marrieth Igwarne sometyme wife to the D. of Cornewall 128.38 Vter Pendragon dyeth of poyson 129.18 Vther a Danishe Earle slayne 22â—… 64 Vulthere King of Mercia selleth the Bishopricke of London 17â—… 77 VV. VVAuerley 445.7 Warning of seauen dayes giuen to Ceadda before hys death 179.61 Wade Duke rebelleth against King Ardulfe and is chased out of the field 201.61 Walley battaile fought by King Ardulfe againste Duke Wade and his coÌ„federates 201.64 Wales harrowed by King Egherre from East to west 213.18 Walcâ—… reduced into forme of good order 277.84 Walasco a Frier sent froÌ„ the Pope into England 757.30 Warlamchester nowe called Sainte Albons 88. line 16 Warlamchester destroyed 88.20 Wall builded the thirde time of turfes betweene the Britaines Scots 100.13 Wall builded the fourthe tyme of stone ouerthwart the Ilande betweene the Britaynes and Scottes 100.53 Wales subdued by Kyng William and the Princes do him homage 310. line 8 Warine Earle of Shrewsburie appointed gouernour of the marches of Wales 359.6 Walles of the Citie of LoÌ„don repaired and turrers builte at the costes of the Citie by the commaundements of Henry the third 747.16 Wales furnisheth EnglaÌ„d with horses and Cattel 748.57 Wallingford Castel besieged 373.47 Waltham Castel builded 377.52 Walter Bishop of Worceter dyeth 775.41 Wardens of the cinque portes reconciled to K. Henry the third 776.18 Wallingford taken by the Danes 244.34 Wassaile what it signifyeth 113.81 Warres left vnto Renulf as it were by succession 200.96 Wake Baldwine taken prisoner 777.29 Waterfoorde in Irelande made a Bishoppes Sea 328.5 Walkelme made Byshop of Winchester 305.12 Walcher Bishop of Durham slayne in a tumult 311.15 and .311.72 Walcher Bishop of Durham made gouernoure of Northumberlande 312.44 Walter Bishoppe of Winchester dyeth 723.25 Warram Castell 368.78 Walton Castell 369.1 Walkeline yeeldeth the Castell of Douer 369. line 16 Warre betwixt breethren cannot bee mainteyned without reproch 344.36 Warlewest William hys replye vnto Pope Pascall 342.52 Warlewast sente to Rome in Ambassage to y e Pope 342.23 Walter Bishoppe of Alba bringeth the Pall to Anselme the Archbishoppe 333.5 Waterforde Citie in Ireland wonne by the Englishmen 419.10 Waleton Castell made playne with the ground 445.19 Walkhem Bishop of winchester 320.94 Walstod Bishop of Herford 192.16 Walton 431.40 Walwine looke Gawain Waltheof sonne to Siwarde made Earle of Northumberlande 307. line 71 Waltheof ioyneth in conspiracie againste K William and bewrayeth it 308.22 Walteof beheded at Winchester 308.54 WalthaÌ„ Abbey by whome founded 288.32 Walteof marrieth Iudith neece to Kyng William 308.72 Walteofes issue and honors 309.1 Walter Huberte Archbishop of Canterbury 523. line 19 Waltham Colledge altered froÌ„ Priests to Chanons regular 447.56 VValdene Earle looke VValteof VValdene Castel deliuered to King Stephen 380.41 VVallingforde newe Castell ouer against the old Castell builded 381.29 VVaterforde Citie giuen to Robert de Poer 450. line 18 VValthir Bishop of Durham 307.112 VValter Bishop of Hereford submitteth hymselfe to King VVilliam 291. line 57 VValter Archbishoppe of Yorke dyeth 739.48 VVarrham Castell besieged and rendred vp 378. line 98 VVarrham VVilliam Doctor of the Lawes sente Ambassador vnto Philip the Archeduke 1443.18 his Oration vnto the Archduke eadem 30. Bishoppe of London 1455.40 is created Archbishoppe of Canterburie 1458.35 is of the counsell to king Henry the eyght and Lorde Chauncellor 1464.47 Crownoth HeÌ„ry the eyght and Queene Katherine 1465.46 is Godfather to Henry the firste begotten sonne of Henry the eyght 1468.48 his oration in the Parliament house 1472.44 giueth vp his office of Chancellorshippe and why 1497.33 withdraweth himselfe from the Courte and why 1499. line 23 VVallop Iohn Knighte burneth 21. Townes and Villages in Normandie 1494.44 VVoulston Iohn Counsellor to Prince Arthur 1456.55 VVatkins Richard Herrauld of armes attainted 1425.50 VVatche kept on Sainte Peters cue 1838.50 and 1839.45 and .1837.35 1839.58 VValter Herbert knight page 1413. col 1. line 55. col 2. line 5. page 1414. col 1. line 26. line 42. line 55. page 1415. col 2. line 15 VValter Hungerforde Knighte page 1415. col 2. line 40. page 1416. col 1. line 22 VValter Lorde Ferrers of Chartley slayn page 1422. col 1. line 15 VVelchmen acknowlege to holde their kingdome of the Englishmen 225. line 27 VVertermore in Scotland 225.68 VVerlewod 232.105 VVebbeley Castel 371.20 VVest Countreys submitte themselues to Cnute 252.20 VVestminster Towne and parish Church spoiled 778.115 VVelchmenne conspire with the Scots againste King Adelstane 225.18 VVelchmen subdued by King Adelstane 225.21 VVelchmeÌ„s presumptuous fiercenesse tamed by the Flemings 347.42 VVestwod or Lesnes Abbey founded 447.8 VVelche Kings submitte themselues to King Edgar 231.80 VVelchmen inuade and wast the English Marches 352.33 VVelchmen trust more to the aduautage of places than to theyr owne strength 352.40 VVelchmen slayne and taken by the Englishmen in greate numbers 352.52 VVerstan ordeyned Byshoppe of Shirebourne 223.57 VVestminster Hall founded 329.9 VVestminster Hal should haue bin larger 329.14 VVellsloweth with bloud at Finchamsteede 329. line 40 VVestefoord Citie gyuen to VVilliaÌ„ Fitz Adeline 450.17 VVelchmen wast Chesshire and are distressed 381.41 VVestminster little Hall consumed with fyre 761. line 15 VVelchmen rebell and are inuaded 397.35 VVelchmen submit theÌ„selues to the King and are pardoned 397.74 VVestminster new church begun to be builded 617. line 56 VVeights and measures ordered after one vniforme order throughout all England â—…34 53 WelchmeÌ„ not to passe armed ouer Offaes ditch 288.63 Welchwomen permitted to ioyne in marriage with Englishmen 288. line 71 Welchmen rebell and do diuers displeasures on the Marches 401.8 Welchmenne spoyle the marches and hardly obteyne pardon of the K. for their rebellion 408.5 Welchmen generally seuerely punished for their Rebellion 408.27 Welche rebels ouerthrowen and vsed very cruelty 328.92 Welchmen so tamed that they dare not shew theyr faces 329.3 Welchmen ouerthrowen at Brecknocke by the Englishmen 324.36 Welchmenne tamed and broughte to obedience 324.49 Welchmenne inuade the Englishe marches and destroy the Countreys 325.90 Wexford Citie in IrelaÌ„d 421.31 Welchmenne wrongfully accused of Rebellion detect Earle Godwin of a commotion 271.39 Welchmen rebell and ouercome the Englishe power 372.58 Weston Doctor